
* A Project Gutenberg Canada Ebook *

This ebook is made available at no cost and with very few
restrictions. These restrictions apply only if (1) you make
a change in the ebook (other than alteration for different
display devices), or (2) you are making commercial use of
the ebook. If either of these conditions applies, please
check gutenberg.ca/links/licence.html before proceeding.

This work is in the Canadian public domain, but may be
under copyright in some countries. If you live outside Canada,
check your country's copyright laws. IF THE BOOK IS UNDER
COPYRIGHT IN YOUR COUNTRY, DO NOT DOWNLOAD
OR REDISTRIBUTE THIS FILE.

Title: The Time Stream
Author: Taine, John [Bell, Eric Temple] (1883-1960)
Date of first publication [this version]: 1946
Date of first publication [original serialization]:
   December 1931 - March 1932 [Wonder Stories]
Edition used as base for this ebook:
   [Providence]: Buffalo Book Company and G. H. E., [1946]
Date first posted: 25 July 2015
Date last updated: 25 July 2015
Project Gutenberg Canada ebook #1263

This ebook was produced by Al Haines and Mark Akrigg


PUBLISHER'S NOTE

Italics in the original printed edition are indicated _thus_.

As part of the conversion of the book to its new digital
format, we have made certain minor adjustments in its layout.

Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected.

In two cases we have restored the text using the 1971 Dover
edition of the original 1931/32 serial version.  The first of
these cases is in Chapter II, at page 10 of the printed edition:

"Very good, gentlemen," said Savadan, evidently real experiment.
I shall try to time it so that you will pleased.  "You all got it
exactly. Now the next is the call of 'Twenty.'
=>
"Very good, gentlemen," said Savadan, evidently pleased. "You all
got it exactly. Now the next is the real experiment. I shall try
to time it so that you will call off 'Twenty.'

The second of these cases is in Chapter XXIV, at page 194 of the
printed edition:

the destruction of the mat- would not stop with the ball
=>
the destruction of the matter would not stop with the ball






  _THE_
  TIME STREAM

  _By_

  JOHN TAINE



  _Published by_
  BUFFALO BOOK COMPANY
  _and_
  G. H. E.




  COPYRIGHT BY GERNSBACK PUB., INC.
  1931
  COPYRIGHTED IN 1946 BY E. T. BELL



  THE SOUTHGATE PRESS, INC.




  CONTENTS

  I.  Sent Back
  II.  In the Time Stream
  III.  The Desert of Death
  IV.  A Memory of Five Pillars
  V.  The Secret of the Suns
  VI.  The Whole is One
  VII.  Remember the Beast
  VIII.  They Must Not Marry
  IX.  Ducasse Explains
  X.  Shadows
  XI.  Worlds Within Worlds
  XII.  Freedom or Reason?
  XIII.  The Struggle for Survival
  XIV.  The Story of the Monuments
  XV.  The Race Against Time
  XVI.  Use the Secret
  XVII.  Explore the Future!
  XVIII.  Culman's Experiment
  XIX.  Colonel Dill Reveals
  XX.  The Sealed Cylinder
  XXI.  The Malady Strikes!
  XXII.  The First Stone
  XXIII.  Thunder of War
  XXIV.  The Thunder Breaks
  XXV.  A Race Against Time
  XXVI.  Eos is Saved!
  XXVII.  The Vision of the Unknown Sea
  XXVIII.  A Dream Fulfilled
  XXIX.  An Explanation
  XXX.  Sylvester's Message




THE TIME STREAM



CHAPTER I

SENT BACK

We have explored to its remotest wildernesses a region that all but a
few hold to be inaccessible to the human mind.  Yet, in looking back
after twenty-five years at the colossal drama which unrolled with
stunning rapidity before our bewildered consciousness, I can see in it
all no incident more mysterious than the unquestioning faith with which
we accepted our guide--the venerable Georges Savadan--at his own
valuation.  That granted, the rest followed with a magnificent
inevitability.  It was like the running down of Sylvester's watch when
the mainspring snapped; a trivial accident precipitated events which
time had been holding in suspension for ages.

We fell in with Savadan's suggestions as readily as if they had been
the natural promptings of our own minds.  Indeed, with the exception of
Beckford, we seemed at every step of our progress into the unknown to
anticipate the old man's will.  The sudden transformation of the
Savadan whom we had so often watched dreaming over his port at Holst's,
into the resolute, energetic leader alert to every hint of danger,
caused us no surprise.  It was a change for which we were secretly
prepared.  We had known the old man subconsciously all our lives.

Surely there never was a company of explorers less likely than ours to
penetrate the dim secrecies of the future; but so we did.  It matters
little what our occupations were when we set out, exactly a quarter of
a century ago, on our explorations.  Nevertheless, as our lives and all
of our daily activities acquired a strange significance in the light of
our adventures, I shall briefly state who and what we were, and how we
started.

The place and date are extremely important.  We first succeeded in
entering the time stream in San Francisco, on the fourteenth of April,
1906.  That was precisely four days before the city was destroyed by
earthquake and fire.

The mere catalogue of our party follows, with their nationalities and
places of birth, and their ages in 1906.

Colonel Dill, born in Tennessee, veteran of the Civil War, age 66.
Habitually in need of money, and eager to imbibe any amount of whiskey
at any other man's expense.  Hobby, imaginary bloodshed.

Palgrave, born in San Francisco, age 26.  Physician, specializing on
morally and mentally unstable children.  This man is now the well known
child specialist of New York.  Hobby, color analysis.

Beckford, also born in San Francisco, age 27.  Attorney and orator.
Lifelong friend of Palgrave and, with him, suitor of Cheryl Ainsworth.
Hobby, oratory.

Ducasse, born in France, age 25.  Psychologist and student of
philosophy, with strong leaning toward practical mechanics.  Hobby,
prison reform.

Herron, born in Chicago, age 24.  Newspaper reporter.  Hobby,
deciphering of code messages.

Culman, born in Germany, age 47.  Mechanical engineer and inventor.  In
easy circumstances, owing to a simple, lucky device for measuring flow
in oil wells.  Hobbies, hatred of war and a desire to expose the
trickeries of mediums and others in some kinds of psychic research.

Sylvester, born in England, naturalized U.S. citizen, age 23.  Lived at
Los Gatos (three hours by train from San Francisco), where he had a
paying ranch.  Highly educated in modern theoretical physics--as it was
in 1906, with ample leisure to continue his studies.

Savadan, born in France, age unknown, probably 65.  Political refugee.
Had lived for many years in San Francisco in very straitened
circumstances.

Myself (Smith), born in San Francisco, age 24.  Analytical chemist.

To this strange assortment three others may be added, although they
were not strictly in our party.  First there was Cheryl Ainsworth, age
24, who must be noticed more in detail later.  For the moment this
mention of her is sufficient.  Next there was Herr Holst, the genial
proprietor of the inn where Dill, Palgrave, Beckford, Ducasse, Herron,
Culman, Sylvester, Savadan, and I met once a fortnight to discuss
everything in this world and the next.  Last, there was John Petrie,
prince of bartenders and quiet, unobtrusive host to our small crowd.
Petrie's hobby was a very crude brand of astrology.  He was one of us,
although he never knew it and did not join us in our adventure.

All of these details, however, are of little importance.  What I wish
to bring out in citing them is merely that we were an apparently
haphazard handful of acquaintances thrown together by chance.  There
were many such handfuls in the old San Francisco.  We know now that
ours was not governed by chance.  Even before we somewhat rashly
started, we had inklings of the truth.

What drew us together?  What common interest could hold together a
whiskey-sodden Civil War veteran, a brilliant young child specialist, a
young lawyer, a student of philosophy, a newspaper reporter, an expert
in modern theoretical physics, a mechanical engineer, a discredited
French politician, and an analytical chemist, whose ages ranged from 23
to 66?  What could possibly unite men of such a wide range of ages but
a common interest in the nature of time?  One "chance" remark or
another had gradually attracted man after man to us, until in all eight
of us stood on the threshold of reality without dreaming what door was
presently to open.  Chance, of course, played no part in drawing us
together.  We were already exploring, but we had lost our way.

I need not recall the long debates in which we indulged on the nature
of time.  Unaccountable at first, even to us, those puzzled arguments
on the curiously unreal aspects of time as it appeared to us in our
everyday lives, gradually assumed a deeper significance until at last,
on the fourteenth of April, 1906, four minutes before midnight, events
crystallized out of the waters of eternity, and we found ourselves.  I
pass on to these as rapidly as may be done clearly, and I shall state
precisely how we ourselves, still dazed, began to learn the true
meanings of our lives.

Our fortnightly reunion at Holst's was breaking up.  Sylvester, anxious
not to miss his train for Los Gatos, consulted his watch.

"Four minutes to twelve.  I'll have to be running."  He absent-mindedly
began winding his watch.  The mainspring snapped.  The peculiar
metallic click rocked my brain for a fraction of a second with an
appalling vertigo.  Recovering instantly, I heard Sylvester's awed
voice: "I am beginning to remember.  This is the time."

The aged Savadan was on his feet, listening intently.

"You will all remember presently," he said.  "Not here.  Come to my
attic at once.  I--we all--must perform an experiment immediately."

Even Colonel Dill followed Savadan into the starry night without a word
of dissent.  Already we were walking in a dream more vivid than this
thin shadow of reality which we call life.  The night was cool and
penetratingly clear.  The myriads of icy white and steel-blue stars
seemed to descend and blaze not more than a hundred feet above our
heads when we turned toward the East and walked, as Savadan said, to
meet the sunrise.  Savadan, it seems, had already remembered much.
Sylvester, too, was far ahead of all but Savadan.  As we turned the
corner and came in sight of Savadan's lodging, Sylvester pointed up to
a dark, almost starless region of the sky near the zenith.

"Look up there," he whispered, "and you will remember."

We looked where he pointed, but nobody answered.  I had a haunting
sensation of having watched that identical region of the sky in ages
long dead and forgotten, waiting for the last rising of millions upon
millions of dying suns.

We had reached our destination, still walking in a dream.

"I must ask you to go up quietly," Savadan requested, pausing with his
hand on the door-knob.  "The people here charge me only a nominal rent
for my room, so I try to disturb them as little as possible.  There are
three flights before you reach my attic."

Savadan was about to enter, when Herron whispered "Wait!"  He was
standing with his back to us, intently regarding five shadowy
eucalyptus trees in the parking strip.  Their mysterious beauty against
the cold blue stars of the Eastern heavens was a miracle to make any
man pause.  And the deep shadows in the fresh, sweet smelling grass of
the narrow parking strip were a memory of illimitable spaces in an
infinite sky unvisited by stars.  Again that illusive half-memory of
forgotten regions swept over me like the starlit billows of a cold sea.
What sea I struggled to remember I learned only at the end of our
explorations.

"Wait a second," Herron repeated hesitatingly in a low voice strangely
unlike his usual assertiveness.  "I almost had it then."

The ghost of a breeze stirred in the eucalyptus leaves.  Herron gazed
up at the trees, listening eagerly to every syllable of the faint,
lisping rustle.

"Ah," he exclaimed softly, "it comes back."

He began quoting Rossetti's magical crystallization of the haunting
mystery which all of us felt but could not express:

    "'I have been here before,
    But when or how I cannot tell,
  I know the grass beyond the door,
    The sweet, keen smell,
  The sighing sound.....'"


He did not finish the exquisite stanza.  Sylvester quoted anther
fragment,

  "'---------I knew it all of yore;'"

and to my surprise Palgrave, who reads little verse, finished:

  "'Has this been thus before?
    And shall not thus time's eddying flight
  Still with our lives our love restore
    In death's despite,
  And day and night yield one delight once more?'"


We felt that it was a question and a prophecy.

"Come," said Savadan, "you are the men.  I too have seen a sudden flash
of light.  Herron will read the monuments, and I shall learn why I have
been sent back so often and so fruitlessly.  I have waited and toiled
thirty years for this moment."

"I wish I could remember," Culman muttered, with one last look at the
mystery of the Eastern sky.

The door closed softly behind us, shutting out the magic of the stars.

"These are my quarters, gentlemen," said Savadan, turning up the gas.
"I regret that I cannot offer you chairs.  Our first experiment however
can be performed standing."

We took in the bleak attic at a glance.  It ran the whole length of the
house and made up in airiness what it lacked in comfort.  In one corner
a pile of trunks and packing cases belonging to the people of the house
formed a sort of alcove containing the sum of Savadan's earthly
possessions; a narrow canvas cot, one straight-backed chair, a plain
deal writing table and half a dozen well-used books.  A few feet from
the alcove stood an old fashioned cistern, whose continual trickling
filled the attic with a faint, musical tinkling.  To this day the sound
of running water brings back every detail of our first plunge into the
unfathomable stream of time.

"The experiment which I propose to try is a very simple one, Culman,"
Savadan continued.  "Nevertheless I think it will whet your appetite
for deeper researches.  Will you please stand with your back to the
light?  Sylvester, you will face Culman.  The rest of you, Colonel
Dill, Beckford, Smith, Palgrave, and Ducasse, will arrange yourselves
in a circle about Culman and Sylvester.  There is nothing mysterious
about the circular order, it is merely to enable us all to get the most
of this miserable light."

While we arranged ourselves as he directed, Savadan turned up the jet
to its fullest flare.

"That's better," he said, taking his place in the centre of the ring
with Culman and Sylvester.  "Now, if one of you will lend me his watch,
we can go."

"One second," said Culman, handing over his timepiece to Savadan.
"Will you first tell us why the running down of Sylvester's watch at
Holst's had such a peculiar significance for you?"

"I could readily do so, but it would take too much time just now.
Won't you allow me to defer all explanations to a less anxious moment?
You see, the whole 'set' or complexion of events indicates the present
as an extraordinarily favorable time for our experiment.  If we let
this slip we may have to wait years before we can break into the stream
of events."

"Don't mind Culman," Palgrave advised.  "He is just as much of a
believer as the rest of us, only he hates to admit the fact.  You're
still in command, Mr. Savadan.  Fire away, and shoot Culman's
skepticism out of the back parts of his head."

"Taken by consent," Ducasse muttered.  "Hurry up before my other foot
goes to sleep."

"Very well," Savadan replied.  "I can tell you only this much of what I
propose to do.  Time, with all of its events, is flowing past us like a
mighty river.  It has been sweeping through human and prehuman history
for ages beyond the powers of man to number.  If now one could hurl
himself into that stream and swim steadily back against the current, he
might see the history of our race speeding past his vision.

"You may compare history to the successive photographs on a moving
picture film: the events of human or other history have left indelible
records on what I may call the film of time; run that film backward
from the present, and you will see the past restored with all its
events in the reverse order.  Or if you run it forward from any given
epoch, the past will live once more before your eyes precisely as it
was.  For time is not a thing that once past it is forever perished;
time is one and eternal.  Past, present, and future are but different
aspects--different folds, if you like--of one continuous, unchanging
record of everlasting existence.  Our memories hint at a shadow of the
truth."




CHAPTER II

IN THE TIME STREAM

He paused for a moment, but no one offered any remarks.  Little did we
dream that only three years later (in 1909), Minkowski would seriously
put forward similar views in the name of sober science, and that the
29th of May, 1919, would see the experimental confirmation of even
stranger realities concerning the nature of time and space.

"Let us suppose," he went on, "that one has actually projected himself
into the stream of time, and that he has made headway against the
current into the remote past.  To his eyes the goings and comings of
the men and women upon the banks of the stream, the colorful
reflections of stately cities on its unruffled surface, and the tramp
of passing armies long since dissipated into dust by the unaging winds,
will all be as vivid and real as what we call the present is to us.

"Yet those men and women on the banks would have been dead and their
names, their very nations, forgotten for centuries, and the great
cities with all their teeming life and trade, shapeless mounds of
grass-grown rubbish for thousands of years.

"Now I have mastered, in ways which I but imperfectly comprehend, this
secret of swimming back against the stream of events.  It is like
swimming in water.  Once the knack has been learned it is never
forgotten.  But to learn it in the first place takes constant practice,
and final success comes only in some involuntary twist of the mind or
muscles.  I am sure of this; nobody ever knows exactly how he first
mastered swimming in water, and certainly not even the most expert
seers can explain to others the secret of swimming back against the
stream of time.  In the same way I can not account reasonably for my
intuition that all of you are in that delicately balanced mental state
between past and future which a trivial accident may upset, plunging
you all headlong into the ever moving waters of eternity.....  Well,
Sylvester, at what point shall we enter the stream?"

"Where we can, I suppose.  Let us try for the desert of the monuments.
Then we may learn who it is that keeps sending you and me back, and
why."

"For the desert of the monuments, then.  So be it."

He held out Culman's watch under the flaring gas jet so that we could
plainly see the second hand busily ticking off its round.

"This watch is a mere detail.  Any other object which would unite your
minds for an instant would serve my purpose equally well.  Do you all
see the second hand clearly?"

"Yes."

"Then follow it closely.  When I say 'Ready,' be prepared to call out
the exact second which will be passed over next.  When I say 'Go,' name
the second being passed over.  This is simply to concentrate all of
your minds in a certain direction of time.  Now, we will have a
practice first.  This counts for nothing.  Ready!"

We craned forward, staring at the watch.  It was fifteen minutes past
two.  The second hand was just starting on a new circuit of its small
dial.

"Go!"

"ONE!"

"Very good, gentlemen," said Savadan, evidently pleased.  "You all
got it exactly.  Now the next is the real experiment.  I shall try
to time it so that you will call off 'Twenty.'  That will make the
time fifteen minutes and twenty seconds past two.  Ready!"

We bent toward the watch with a tense expectancy, not one of us
doubting that we should indeed be rewarded for our open-mindedness.  My
last clear impression was the look on Ducasse's face.  It was a gleam
of quiet satisfaction as if he were enjoying secret knowledge newly
acquired and not shared by any one in the circle, even by Savadan or
Sylvester.

"Go!"

I seemed to strangle, fighting for the breath I could not get.  Then
the floor of the universe gave way and I pitched down into absolute
nothing.  My bones burst into an intolerable flame and I was utterly
consumed.  Not a vestige of my flesh or bones survived; not so much as
a pinch of ash remained; I was destroyed.  The very atoms that had made
up the elements of my body perished.  They were dissipated like
wandering sparks into their primal electricities; these clashed
together, positive and negative in a multitude of shocks, nullifying
each other in a union of final nothingness.  The last sparks of my
material existence had been blown out; I was annihilated.  My body had
been blasted clean out of space and time.  Where I had existed there
was a void.

Yet something that was not matter remained unchanged.  And that residue
had an infinite capacity for pain and understanding.

Instantaneously the agonizing destruction was reversed: there was a
stirring in the emptiness of space and time; the electrons and protons
that were to become my elements were sown like seeds of fire through
the black vastnesses of an embryonic universe; ages elapsed in stark
flashes of blinding intelligence, and my atoms, recreated, had
reunited.  Then, with the flaming, instant rush of ons and the
creation of innumerable stars, my body was hurled back into existence.

Was I dead?  For centuries, it seemed, I lay motionless, revolving that
question in a stunned agony of doubt.  The black, starless void of an
unknown sky spanned the vastness overhead as with a vault of iron.

I became conscious of my groans.  The sound echoing against the iron
sky terrified me, and I felt my hold on existence slipping.  A second
more and I had let go; I was falling sheer down a bottomless abyss.  My
mind, my life, went out, and I perceived no more.....

"This place is dead."

It was Herron's mind communicating with my own.  No word had been
spoken, and I was not reading his mind.  Yet I knew that he was beside
me in that place, and that his knowledge was mine: the place was dead.

Then Culman's mind groped toward mine in a wandering bewilderment:

"We have been sent back."

"Too far."--Palgrave.

"No."--Sylvester.

"Too far," Palgrave's thought reiterated with a kind of numb fear.
"They sent us back too far.  Out of space and time.  We do not exist.
Annihilated.  Never get back.  Dead for ever."

"Not too far," Savadan's thought felt for our minds with the skill born
of long practice.  "I have been in this place before.  We shall get
out.  Follow my will."

"What place it this?" I wondered.

"It has no name.  Call it the Desert of the Dawn."

"Why?  There is no light."

"It is dark now, but the dawn will not fail us.  I begin to see.  The
darkness on my left is giving way.  I remember.  Before this desert in
the region farther back where Dill was sent, all is perpetual night.
After this desert, forward in time where the sender is, there is no
darkness.  We were sent back."

"From where?" several queried.

"From the light, to see its first dawn."

"Is this Desert of the Dawn in the same fold of space and time as the
region whence we were sent back?  Who remembers?"

It was Palgrave's mind groping for knowledge, and Sylvester answered.

"It is not.  Neither in space nor time is it the same.  We are in
another universe.  Why were we sent back?  Who remembers?"

"I remember," Herron thought, "but not distinctly.  I must read the
incised legends on certain monuments.  But I have been sent back too
far in time; the monuments have not yet been built.  I must come again.
Feel what we are lying on."

"Dust and fragments of bone," several thought.  "All the inhabitants of
this place perished ages ago."

"Not all," Herron thought.  "The one who sent us back tells me so.
There is a remnant living.  They are in the deepest subterranean
chambers where there is still air--not here, but on the other side.
And they will come to the surface and build the monuments before
quitting this place forever.  I must come back when they have finished
their work and gone on, away from here, out into space in search of a
living sphere.  This one is dead.  I know now why we were sent back."

"Why?"

"Let Palgrave think it.  He knows."

"I know," Palgrave thought, "but not clearly.  Over the universe that
we were sent back from there hovers the shadow of a great fear.  Our
people in that universe descended from the last of the race on whose
bones we have fallen.  Our first ancestors were the builders of the
monuments.  This whole place is a wilderness of death.  We were sent
back to learn the history of our race--to find out whether there is
truth in the dim legends which we have all but forgotten.  The
monuments will reveal what truth there is.  But the legends have been
so changed in the wearing down of innumerable ages that I doubt whether
we shall recognize them for the same, or understand their meanings when
we read them.

"There is one legend of a terrible fall, that sent us back to the
beasts.  There is another of a great slaughter when all but a handful
of the whole race perished between the rising and the setting of the
morning stars.

"We were hurled twice out of space and time to discover what
catastrophe made this vast region a desolation of bones and ruin.  For
the same catastrophe, according to signs which the legends declare to
be infallible, is visible in our own near future.  Having knowledge, we
may avert disaster, shaping the future to our own desires."

"Does knowledge ever deflect the stream of time?" Savadan doubted.  "In
this dead place I lose all faith."

"We must discover the means," Culman thought.  "There is something we
were sent back to prevent--some threatened breach of the one law of
reason.  What was it?"

"A marriage," came Palgrave's answering thought.  "There are two people
in the universe whence we came who must not marry.  For their union
will be the first spark of a consuming flame that will sweep us back to
universal death.  They must obey the law of reason or we shall all
perish and our universe become, like this, a wilderness of desolation."

"Can we prevent their union?" Savadan doubted.

"We do not know.  We can but tell them what the ancestors of our race
were, and what we may again become.  Thereafter the decision is theirs,
and we must abide by it.  For without freedom of the will for all men
and women our place would be as dark as this.  We can bind no man.  No
woman shall be coerced into reason.  All are free; that is our
tradition and our law.  We shall take back sure knowledge; that is all."

We lay unthinking for centuries in the thick darkness of the desert.
Then suddenly Savadan's mind leapt out to ours with a command:

"On your feet!  The dawn is upon us.  If it passes us unawakened we
shall sleep here forever.  Up!"




CHAPTER III

THE DESERT OF DEATH

We struggled to our feet.  With dreamlike rapidity the darkness broke
down, and the vast heavens quivered and shook with the coming day.  We
peered into each others' faces.  Yes, we were the same men, but
changed.  There was the light of a new intelligence in our eyes and the
wisdom of ages on our features.  Then, with an uneasy quickening of the
senses we took silent note that Dill, Beckford, and Ducasse were not
with us.  By some strange twist of the memory we guessed where they
were.  It was Ducasse, we realized wonderingly, who had sent us back.
Dill, we knew, was ages further behind us in the stream of time.
Beckford's absence was in some haunting way a mystery.  Not until we
had twice descended and ascended the stream of ages did we learn the
sinister meaning of his absence.

The spot where we stood was some nine or ten thousand feet above the
main floor of an all but illimitable desert.  As the on-rushing light
flung up the details of our surroundings with, an impartial, appalling
distinctness, we realized the full significance of our first thought
that this place was a wilderness of death.  The mountain on which we
stood was a colossal pile of shattered bones sculptured into craggy
ravines, vast cliffs and dizzy precipices by the age-long action of the
tempestuous winds which, no doubt, had swept it together in the first
place, heaping it up from the yet vaster deposits of the desert.

With a rush the sun came up over the desert's rim at our left.  We
watched its leaping rise in a stunned awe.  Where had we before seen
that flaming giant of a star?  It was strange, yet familiar.  With
astounding speed the vast flame cleared the horizon and blazed over a
full quarter of the heavens.  Then for the first time we perceived that
the disc was not a perfect circle, but an irregular spiral rent and
torn into streamers of what appeared to be compact, dazzling fire.

Under the pitiless intensity of that withering light every nakedness of
the immeasurable desolation about us leapt into stark horror.  We
looked down on a perished world from which the last visible life had
vanished.  Nowhere was there a tree, a patch of grass, a bird or any
other moving thing.  The very winds had long since expired, for there
was no air or other atmosphere in which they might stir.  Nor was there
a vestige of water; that too had been dissipated and lost in the brazen
heavens above us.  Only in the deepest abysses there might remain
sufficient air and moisture to support a tenuous existence.  But of
this we saw nothing.  The place was dead.

Then with a shock we realized that we too were but shadows of our true
selves; our bodies, nay our very minds, were in another place.  It was
as if we were looking down through thick glass at our dimmed
reflections in a mirror beneath the glass.

We stood on the ghastly mountain and watched the progress of the day.
Gradually the convincing truth stole from mind to mind as we gazed out
over that boundless desolation white with its parched bones in vast
mounds and barrows or heaped high in wind-channelled mesas to the
farthest limits of vision: it was no natural extinction that the
inhabitants of this place had suffered.  They had been overwhelmed
suddenly in their countless millions, and their dead bodies or
shattered bones swept together to moulder in this place.

There was no estimating the number of the slain; the mountain on which
we stood alone represented thousands of millions.  I stooped down and
picked up one of the smaller bones.  It crumbled to powder in my
fingers.  Culman did likewise, holding out the pinch of dust for us to
examine in the glaring light.

"This is the record of one legend.  No monument is necessary; the
traditions are true.  War," he thought, and again, "war.  This is what
we were sent back to see.  Who would have believed it true?  We have
come up to the light from the sheer darkness of an incredible
brutehood.  The legends have not all lied.  War."

"Why were we sent back to see this?" Palgrave queried.  "Can the
telling of this check the marriage we were sent back to prevent?"

"I don't know.  But this is war--the beast state of the traditions that
we never believed existed.  Did we struggle up from this?"

"We must return at once," Savadan warned us.  "Take one look at that
sun.  It will be your last in this universe, for not all of us may come
here again to read the monuments that will be built.  But we must come
again to a place farther forward than this in time.  There is one in
the secret recesses of our past who knows the mystery of our own suns,
which we have forgotten and which we must rediscover."

Gazing intently at the gigantic sun we at last deciphered the riddle of
its unfamiliar aspect.  It was not a single flaming star, but millions
upon millions of them, all clustering thickly together like bees in a
swarm.  Their packed density made up the deceptive appearance of solid,
impenetrable flame.  It was, in fact, a vast spiral nebula of
innumerable suns.

"We must go back," Savadan counselled; "but how far we must return, I
do not know.  I seem to remember many lives, two more clearly than the
others.  I cannot tell to which we shall return.  One is immeasurably
further down the stream than the other.  It was from the first, the
nearer life I think that we were sent back.  The other, the more
remote, is after the universal fall told of in our legends.  But those
legends must be a second growth.  Come, let us go back where and when
we can.  We have seen the desolation."

"We must return," Palgrave agreed, "although we have learned little.
What have we seen to prevent a like ruin overtaking us?  We do not know
what caused this wilderness."

"War," Culman reiterated.  "Remember the legends."

"What caused the war?"

"Beasts.  Our traditions bid us never forget the beast."

"But we are not beasts," Palgrave doubted.  "That stage of our ascent
is a myth.  We never were as these bones must have been, when clothed
with flesh and foul passions."

"That is why you were sent back," Culman responded.  "You have never
believed the legends.  And the two who must not marry disbelieve all
the traditions of our ascent.  Unless we can take back, if not now then
later, the truth of all our legends, the action of those two will hurl
our universe back to this and worse.  _They shall not marry; they shall
obey the law of reason_.  Herron, if we cannot convince them, you must
endure the pangs of dissolution alone, and return to read the
monuments.  Rather than that the like of this shall blight our own
place I will labor without ceasing till I find the forgotten secret of
destruction, and I will destroy it all."

"TWENTY!"

As the word leapt from our lips we found ourselves straining forward
the better to see the watch which Savadan was holding.  The second hand
was just moving over the twentieth division of its small circle.  _We
had been out of what we call life less than a second_.

The Colonel removed his glasses and rubbed his eyes with the back of
his flabby, white hand.

"Well boys, that's the jolliest nightmare I ever had.  Wouldn't have
missed it for worlds."  He licked his lips, and there was something
bestially repulsive in the act For the instant he was not a human being
but an unclean animal.  "I fought a battle," he went on, "that would
make Armageddon look like a back-alley row between two buck niggahs.
The companies were millions and the regiments thousands of millions.
And between the rising and the setting of the morning stars I
annihilated them to a man.  No shot, no shell, no noise--none of that
Bull Run fluster and flurry.  No, sah!  I used a silent weapon, and a
deadlier one."

"And you escaped?" Culman asked.

"I was the Commander-in-Chief," he answered proudly.  "I was appointed,
sah, by the leading citizens of that place to devise ways and means of
checking the disastrous increase in population."

"We saw the effects of your fine work," Palgrave remarked drily.

"Too bad we can't hang you," said Herron.  "But it would be against
military etiquette, I suppose, to scrag a scoundrel for murder
committed when this old earth of ours was still part of a white hot
nebula.  But frankly, Colonel, I wish you had been killed and pitched
into Hell."

"How dare you use such language to me, sah?  I did my patriotic duty!"

"Shut up, you two fools!" Palgrave shouted.  "Perhaps the whole thing
was only a dream any way.  By the way, Ducasse, where did you
hibernate?"

Ducasse grinned devilishly.  "Here, of course.  Right where you all
were."

"You know better than that.  Where were you?"

"What, Palgrave!  You of all rational beings to suffer a rush of
credulity to the brain--it's impossible.  Why, man, where is your
common sense?"

"I left it under the long table at Holst's--or on the top of a barren
mountain of bones.  I forget which.  Now, no fooling, where were you?
That was no dream.  It was all as real as this room."

"Well," Ducasse answered with an unwonted touch of superiority, "since
you approach the matter in a becoming spirit of reverence and humility,
I don't mind telling you.  I was where most of you will find yourselves
next time."

"So it was you who sent us back?" Savadan asked.

"Guilty," Ducasse grinned.  "You thought you were doing it.  But I
stuck half way up stream and gave the rest of you special and
individual kicks which seem to have sent you considerably farther back.
You will understand all these details perfectly the next trip you take.
I'm an old hand at the business, but I never got so far back or had so
much fun before.  Smith grunted like a pig when I sent him off."

"Well, I don't mind so long as I got back.  That first kick was
excruciating."

"The first always is.  You won't notice the next.  In fact I shouldn't
be surprised if we all walked straight out of this attic into another
world."

"I saw nothing," Beckford broke in.  He had been following our remarks
with a puzzled frown.  "Savadan said 'Ready!' and you all leaned
forward.  Then the instant he said 'Go!' you hit the twenty exactly.
That was all there was to it."

"Perhaps you're right and the rest of us wrong," Ducasse answered.
"But that won't stop us from going back to find out the first chance we
get.  Anyhow I'm glad you saw nothing because you'll have a clearer
head for my Chinaman's case.  Come on and I'll put you to bed."

The Chinaman was the particular bit of prison reform in which Ducasse
was interested at the moment.  Ducasse claimed that the unfortunate had
been "framed" in a long murder.  How inconsequential all this seems
now....

The rest of us were yet stunned by the impact of our first plunge
against the unknown.  We rather hastily took leave of our host without
making any appointment for a second experiment.  But as events proved
an appointment was unnecessary.  We had willingly entered the time
stream by an exercise of the free mind whose precise nature none of us
understands even now, but no effort of the will power alone can ever
lift us wholly clear of the current.  Each of us is immersed at least
partially for the rest of his thinking existence.

We walked down to Van Ness Avenue and separated in the direction of our
several lodgings.  Before parting, however, we made arrangements for
Sunday.  Ducasse exacted a promise from Beckford to go down with him to
San Jos and look into the new evidence in his protg's case; and
Culman said he would go along too for the sake of the trip and the
possible apricot blossoms.  Culman was still rather subdued.  He had
not yet decided whether our experience was a dream or a reality.  He
soon learned.

Palgrave, Sylvester, Herron, and I agreed to catch the one o'clock
ferry for Belvedere, planning to spend a lazy afternoon in Cheryl
Ainsworth's garden.  Sylvester relieved himself of the uncivilized hope
that Miss Ainsworth would not be at home, so that we might enjoy the
spring beauties of her rare garden undisturbed.  Our first glimpse of
reality was already fading.  We slipped back into our trivial shadows
as if they were ourselves.

Oar heartless neglect of his comforts deeply shocked and mortified the
Colonel.  He would have to buy all his own drinks or go without.

"I shall treat myself to a Hammam bath," he announced with dignity,
boarding an owl car for his distant lodging.

"Don't do that, Colonel," Palgrave shouted after him, to the amazement
and confusion of four belated couples of pre-honeymooners in the car.
"You'll sweat out a thousand dollars worth of rye and give all the
rubbers the D.T.'s."

As soon as Dill had left us, we again glimpsed the truth.  So naturally
had the Desert of the Dawn fitted in with our subconscious knowledge
that we never once questioned the reality of its existence.  Rather, as
we parted for the night, we felt that this world is the shadow and the
other the solid substance; this life the dimly perceived dream, and the
other the vivid reality.  We took it as a matter of course that we
should again break through the brittle dream into the vaster universe
of imperishables.




CHAPTER IV

A MEMORY OF FIVE PILLARS

Cheryl rose from a shady bench beneath a willow tree, now in its
freshest spring green, and came down the sloping path toward us.  We
had been sauntering through that richest part of her garden which she
calls the wilderness--a half acre abandoned to the native California
shrubs and wild flowers.  This April afternoon it was a blaze of golden
poppies and tall, sky blue lupines.  We were taken somewhat aback,
having decided from the shuttered-up house that everybody was away from
home.

"This is a rare pleasure, Mr. Sylvester," she said, offering him her
hand.  "It is not often that you come so far out of your shell as
rustic Belvedere."

Sylvester rose nobly to the occasion.

"I had to stay up in the City on business, and the temptation was too
much for me when the others said they were coming over.  Isn't it a
marvellous day?"

"It is indeed.  Look at the turquoise of our little bay and the emerald
of those hills!"

We stood for some seconds entranced at the ethereal beauty of the tiny
bay lying like a jewel at the bottom of its many-colored cup of steep
hills, aflame now with all the glory of California gardens at their
brightest.

"The others are farther down the path?" Cheryl asked.  There was a
poorly dissembled hopefulness in her question.

"We're all, this time," Palgrave answered, without betraying how deeply
her disappointment cut him.  "Ducasse dragged Beckford and Culman off
to San Jos on some wild goose chase or another.  I can assure you they
all left swearing--except Ducasse and Culman.  It's their party."

Cheryl brightened.  When she smiles her magnificent brown eyes light up
and the dimple in her chin deepens.  Then I can understand why such an
exceptionally indifferent man as Palgrave should worship the ground she
walks on,--to say nothing of the more susceptible Beckford.  Palgrave
always made a bad mistake in his dealings with Cheryl, I thought; he
never betrayed his adoration.

His keen professional insight into human character should have taught
him better; but like most physicians he was helpless in prescribing for
his own ailments.  Cheryl craved admiration just as does any normal
girl in the honesty of her secret heart.  And Palgrave seldom gratified
her.  He seemed to expect her to guess what was in his mind, and
Cheryl, not being particularly good at conundrums, took his affectation
of coldness at its face value.  This was just the last thing that
Palgrave intended.  It served him right.

"Oh, I'm so disappointed that the others couldn't come," she said, with
the fatal directness which is the disconcerting hall mark of a
perfectly honest mind.

When she made such uncomplimentary speeches Cheryl had no intention of
being rude.  She was just straightforward and couldn't help herself.  I
believe it would have been impossible for her to write "yours
sincerely" at the end of a letter unless she meant it.  In fact I knew
that she used to sign her weekly letters from college to her mother
simply "Cheryl," without any of the conventional protestations of
affection.  For there never was any real bond between the two women
after Cheryl grew up.  Mrs. Ainsworth had always snubbed her daughter,
thinking the girl lacked decisiveness.  How utterly mistaken she was,
she learned two years before her death.

Cheryl had only one serious defect of character so far as I could see.
She was too diffident of her mental powers, which were actually far
above the general level of good ability.  In spite of her steady and
brilliant successes at college, and her subsequent genius as a social
organizer, she refused to believe that her mind was anything but
mediocre.  Her mother's early snubbings had left their lasting impress.
Mrs. Ainsworth sneered at all intellectual triumphs, calling them
"academic"--I believe she was the first woman in America to use that
damnable word as a slur on things which lay thousands of miles beyond
the reach of her feeble, commonplace mind.

Like so many of her rank and comfortable station who have never been
forced to fight for the luxuries that are their bread and meat, she
firmly believed that a good mind is a handicap in life, and that the
greatest prizes are forced on well groomed cabbages in faultless
collars.  So Mrs. Ainsworth sniffed at all of her daughter's little
triumphs as pretty baubles signifying nothing of value.

When Cheryl graduated from the university she had it out with her
mother.  She declared her intention of doing something to make
department store clerks, men and women, realize their potential
strength and get decent working conditions through organization.  Mrs.
Ainsworth dismissed the ambition with a contemptuous smile.

"You refuse me leave?" Cheryl demanded.

"Certainly I forbid you making a spectacle of yourself.  Besides, what
do you know of social work?"

It was one of Mrs. Ainsworth's pathetic delusions that her own
inspiring paperlets before the Oakland Social Service Club materially
advanced the well-being of the downtrodden shop girl.  Perhaps they
did; conditions were infinitely worse in her ancient day than they are
now, and even the most inane vaporings may have dispelled some of the
more noxious gases by a sort of spiritual displacement.

"You refuse," Cheryl replied.  "A direct answer is something.  Thank
you.  Mr. Close will call on you tomorrow to wind up the estate."

"What estate?  Are you insane?"

"Father's estate.  I am quite sane, and I am of age.  I demand my share
of the estate which was left to me in my father's will.  There is no
use mincing words.  We never have got on together.  I intend to leave
you before both of our dispositions are ruined for life.  There is
plenty for both of us--even for you with your present extravagance.
And to be frank, I see no reason why you should spend my income for me.
Nor do I admit that any human being has a moral right to direct the
life of another.  What right you had was purely legal, and that ceased
when I came of age.  I intend to live my own life, and I will leave you
to live yours.  Mr. Close will call in the morning.  Good bye."

But Cheryl did not escape immediately.  Mrs. Ainsworth lost her temper
and gained nothing by the indiscretion.  Mr. Close called the next day.
Within a week the property was divided, and Cheryl established as a
cash girl at four dollars a week in San Francisco's largest department
store.  When Palgrave learned the details of the break he congratulated
her sincerely.

"What experience I have had with children," he said, "shows me that you
have done the rational thing.  I am a thorough believer in what old
Plato advocated: children should be brought up by scientifically
trained professionals and see as little as possible--nothing, for
preference--of their parents.  You cannot discharge an incompetent,
bad-tempered, or brutal parent under the present regime.  But in
Plato's republic any nurse could be fired the instant he or she gave
signs that nervous exhaustion or general brainlessness was taking
itself out on the kids and ruining their dispositions.  Mother love, as
you have just found out, is largely a pious myth.  It was devised to
keep women contented with their unnecessary drudgeries.

"I do not mean to say," he hastily qualified his assertion, seeing the
shocked look in her face, "that the real mother love does not exist.
It does, and--pardon me--that's the very hell of it.  In my work I
curse it fifty times a day.  For what amount of blind affection can
ever undo the deformities conceived in folly and born in ignorance?  In
the perfect state that Socrates and Plato dreamed of we shall tincture
our love with a little reason.

"That is what I am slaving for, but the end is hundreds of generations
ahead of me.  Even the stupidest conservative admits nowadays that the
proper rearing of children is as difficult a science as the training of
race horses.  And no owner of a stable that I ever heard of was
confiding enough to leave the development of fast trotters to the
parental affection of their dams and sires.  You have entered the race
late, Cheryl, and you must be your own trainer.  Go on and win!"

What Cheryl accomplished in her social work may seem precious little in
our own busy days when all conditions of employment are changing so
rapidly.  But she was one of the pioneers, and it is the pathfinders
who count.  Having first roused the dispirited workers to an uneasy
discontent, she turned their awakened energies to constructive work.
At first employers hated and feared her.  But as they learned the
elementary truth that contented employees mean bigger returns on
capital invested, they not only tolerated her persistent interferences,
but paid handsomely for her expert services.

Always before recommending a change that seemed radical at the time,
she made sure of all her facts and figures on both the employers' and
the workers' sides.  Then she stuck to her point with a pertinacity
that nothing under the high heavens could budge.  When the delegates
from one side or the other worked themselves into a frothy, profane
rage at her obstinancy, she would quietly gather up her papers and
leave, with the remark that the next meeting would be held when they
had recovered their tempers.

There was lots of force in Cheryl.  Her beauty, too, smoothed over many
of the rougher places.  For only a blind dyspeptic in the last stages
of nonagenarian senility can be persistently boorish to a beautiful
young woman in her early twenties.

So when Cheryl expressed her disappointment that Beckford had not come
with us--for that was what she meant--we accepted the Dutch compliment
with a resigned grace as just another evidence of Cheryl's
uncomfortable honesty, and settled down to make the best of a rather
chilly welcome.

She would thaw out presently, we knew from past experience.  Then
everything would be perfect, even for me.  Cheryl never liked me very
well, having a strange aversion to my trade of analytical chemist.  The
reason for this I learned only in the real life, of which this is the
deceptive shadow.  Cheryl's memory was better than mine, although she
was never aware of the superiority.

"Are the yellow Japanese irises out yet?" Palgrave asked, as if yellow
irises were his one desire on that serene April afternoon.

"Yes, and you must see them.  Down by the five pillars they are a
perfect dazzle.  They have never been so brilliant as this spring."

"The five pillars!"  What reminiscences of another world did Cheryl's
words recall?  Again I had a gleam of mystic knowledge, but it vanished
in a flash.  A strange filmy look passed over Herron's eyes, as if he
were drowsy with trying to remember; and Sylvester gazed absently out
at the tranquil sky over the shimmering bay.

"Come on, you fellows," Palgrave called back over his shoulder.  "This
is a free show."

We followed Cheryl and Palgrave down the path to the five white marble
pillars at the foot of the wilderness.  We had often been there before,
but those were not the five pillars which I was striving to remember.

"I almost went back again just now when Cheryl spoke," Herron
whispered.  "Did either of you feel anything queer?"

I nodded.  Sylvester stared hard at the back of Cheryl's head.  She was
wearing no hat or other covering.

"She has magnificent hair," he said irrelevantly.  "The real, dry, wavy
black.  I have only once seen such a splendid head before.  It was
in--."  He stopped, unable, apparently, to finish his sentence.

"Where?" Herron asked curiously.

"That is what I was trying to recall while she was speaking.  It wasn't
in this world."

Cheryl was confiding something to Palgrave in a low voice.  Once or
twice he laughed rather nervously and began speaking in an undertone of
great earnestness.  Presently a sharp turn in the path brought us out
by the five marble pillars.  Cheryl had not exaggerated; the yellow
irises were a glory.

"I say, Sylvester," Palgrave began when we came up with them, "Cheryl
has been telling me all sorts of disturbing things.  She has been
overworking I suppose.  Anyhow she has been seeing spooks."

Cheryl reached up and put her fingers over his lips.

"Don't tell them," she begged.  "They will only laugh at me."

"Oh no they won't.  Even Chemical Smith is quite civilized when you get
him away from his test tubes and scarlet messes.  And as for Sylvester,
spooks are his pet hobby.  I'll back him to lay the grisliest of them
with a mathematical formula.  Herron, of course, is hopeless, but we
always kick him when he doesn't behave.  So you need not be afraid of
being ignorantly jeered at.  They all know better."

Sylvester looked so hard at her that she flushed slightly and averted
her eyes.

"What did you see?" he asked.

"Well, since you know the disgraceful fact that I saw something that
wasn't there, Mr. Sylvester, you may as well have the harrowing
details.  It wasn't a ghost or anything outlandish of that impossible
sort.  I prefer to think it was a perfectly natural mirage.  In fact it
did look something like a clear reflection on an unruffled lake or
swiftly flowing but glassy river."

"The stream of time," Sylvester murmured.

"What did you say?"

"I beg your pardon, Miss Ainsworth.  I was just thinking aloud.  It was
nothing.  Please go on."

"You weren't laughing at me?"

"Far from it!  This is serious."

"All right, then," she laughed.  "Yesterday morning at about eleven
o'clock I had to go out to Van Ness Avenue to look after some property.
I own eight houses, you know, on the side toward the bay.  One of my
tenants had been complaining that the plumbing is out of order, and I
went to inspect for myself.  I wanted a walk, so I took a Market Street
car and got off at the corner.  My houses are on the bay side of the
street, but I walked up along the other to see how my property
looked--whether it needed repainting or anything.

"For two blocks or so I became interested in watching the people on my
own side of the street, and forgot to look across.  When at last I did
I nearly fainted.  The whole bay side of the street was a blackened
waste of charred sticks.  Not a single house was standing.  There were
a few brick chimneys still upright, but the most had fallen.

"Then I noticed that I could distinctly see the clock on the Ferry
Building at the foot of Market Street.  Of course that was only another
hallucination.  Half San Francisco lay between me and the clock.  But
such trifles don't stop dreams.  There were no buildings between me and
the clock, only a few blackened and fire-gutted skeletons.  So far as I
could tell the entire business district of the City was burnt to the
ground.  Then I looked at the houses on the side of the street where I
was walking.  They were unharmed except for heat blisters all over the
paint."

"What did you do?" Sylvester asked.

"Collapsed in a nice old gentleman's arms.  When I came back--I was
gone only for a moment--everything was natural again.  But I swear the
thing was no dream.  It was real."

"It must have been a dream," Herron objected lamely.  "We walked home
that way this morning, and there was no sign of a fire.  And as for the
business district being wiped out, there has been no bad fire in the
City since about two months ago, when that place next to the Winchester
Hotel went up.  Leave it to old Chief Sullivan--he could put out Hades
itself if they'd give him two buckets of water."

Cheryl looked disconcerted but obstinate.

"I don't care how you explain it away.  That was a real thing."

"Did you back your opinion financially?" Sylvester asked.  He was
perfectly grave.

"Yes," she admitted, after a defiant glance at Palgrave.

"Just like a woman," he murmured, and Cheryl flushed dangerously.

"How did you back your dream?" I hastily interposed to divert the
threatened hurricane.

"By taking out all the extra fire insurance my eight houses would
carry.  I hailed a passing auto and made the man take me as fast as he
could to Montgomery Street.  There I called on Mr. Thompson, the
manager of the London company that has been handling my business, and
told him what I had seen.  He laughed and asked me to go out to lunch
with him.  I gave him no peace until four hours later when I had what I
wanted.  He had to stretch all the rules to the breaking to put my
business through in that time, but I kept at him."

"You are nothing if not persistent," Palgrave sighed, as if the
knowledge pained him deeply.  As a matter of fact he admired nothing so
much as a woman with a mind of her own.

"Did you tell anyone else?" Herron asked.  He also was quite grave now.

"I did.  As Mr. Thompson and I made the rounds of my houses, I told all
my tenants and urged them to take out insurance on their goods and put
their valuables in some class A fireproof vault."

"How did they receive it?" I asked.  She flushed, and hesitated before
answering.

"Well, some of them thought it was a new scheme for advertising
insurance.  They congratulated Mr. Thompson on having roped me in as an
agent, but said it was just a bit too raw to work.  The rest stared,
and kept a good six feet away from me.  I did my best.  If they lose
all their treasures it won't be any fault of mine.  One woman said she
would move.  She disliked having an insane landlady."

"Did you drop it after that?" I asked.  She was evidently keeping
something back from a sense of pride.

"I've told you so much I may as well give you the rest.  I rang up the
editorial offices of the _Call_, the _Bulletin_, the _Chronicle_, the
_Star_ and the _Examiner_.  In a few words I gave each office the main
points of the story and asked them to feature it."

"What did they say?"

"With one exception they agreed that it would make an interesting story
of the dream sort, but declined to touch it because 'it might give the
City a black eye in the East.  We don't want to advertise that San
Francisco is three quarters inflammable shacks.'  I'll leave you to
guess which office was the exception.  It won't take much of an effort.
Some drunken beast at the other end of the line--I almost smelt his
boozy breath at my own--told me to 'run along, dearie, and try
highballs instead of cocktails'."

"I shall make it a point to go round tomorrow and paste him on the
jaw," Herron announced.  "I know who it was.  He always calls anything
in a skirt 'dearie'."

"Thank you, Mr. Herron," said Cheryl.  "I don't care if you give him a
black eye as well."

"Cheryl, Cheryl," said Palgrave sadly.  "You are becoming quite Roman
in your bloodthirsty brutality.  You should turn the other ear.  Let me
feel your pulse."

She offered a wrist.  "It's as steady and normal as your own," she
laughed.

"More so, more so," he admitted with a sigh of the blackest melancholy.
"My own is going something over two hundred this instant."

She blushed, but Palgrave showed no disposition to relinquish her hand
until he had completed a rigorous scientific examination.

"Smith," said Sylvester, "you know where the best magnolias are?  I
mean the white."

"I know," Herron volunteered.  "They're up at the other end.  Come on."

We turned to make our escape.  I stepped on a dry twig.  It snapped
with a faint sharp click--the exact sound that Sylvester's watch had
made when he broke the mainspring.  Instantly I felt the solid ground
give way beneath my feet.  I was slipping back into the stream of ages.
By the amazed pain on their faces I knew that Herron, Palgrave, and
Sylvester were also losing their grip on this world.  In an instant we
had all four plunged, clear through and out of this universe.

I recognized my surroundings at a glance.  There, in the lucid heavens,
were the five pillars of my remembered existence.  This universe was
indeed the reality, the place I had quitted was the dream.  Those five
pillars of clear light in the sky were the infrangible supports of a
firmament which I had always known to be unchanging and eternal.




CHAPTER V

THE SECRET OF THE SUNS

For the instant I remembered nothing of this life.  My existence as a
chemist in San Francisco was clean forgotten.  But my recent
experiences on the Desert of the Dawn were still distressingly vivid.
That was but natural.  For I had looked but recently into the still,
white faces of my sleeping companions.  They had not yet returned to
life; all the sender's efforts to recall them from the Desert had so
far been in vain.  This had been the sender's greatest venture.

Many times had he tried to send Savadan back alone, and later Sylvester
and Savadan together.  But he had succeeded only in awakening in them
hideous dreams of another existence which knew nothing of the legends
and the monuments which they had been sent back to decipher.

Then seven of us had volunteered to go back together, incited to the
venture by Savadan, who declared that his troubled memory of that false
life seemed to predict that we--Herron in particular--were the men
fitted by nature to swim against the stream of time and read the past
on its banks.  My own return from that perilous journey had been swift
and safe.  The others still slept.

Presently, however, a haunting uneasiness that I had been absent
elsewhere, in what place or time I could not remember, made me scan the
heavens anxiously to verify my bearings.

Yes, I thought, the five superb suns were indeed there as I had always
known them: the clear green sun that our people call the star of hope;
the bright red, the golden yellow, the cool amethyst star and the pure
white were in their accustomed regions of the sky where we had known
them all our lives, and by tradition for ages.  And I remembered the
immemorial legend which declared that the life of the five suns is
coeval with the life of our race: Their rising was the earliest memory
of our people in Eos; their departures from our sky will be the doom of
our race.  Their positions had not changed in my absence--if indeed I
had ever been away.

"I wonder why they call this the Plain of the Five Pillars?"

It was Cheryl speaking, or the one that was Cheryl in that other
place--the place of pain and forgotten immortality.  She and I were
sitting in the shade of a gigantic tree not far from the Council
Chambers.  From its lowest branches to its tapered spire the tree was
one flame of scarlet blossoms.  One had fallen on her head, and I
thought how beautifully it enhanced the blackness of her hair.

"Look up," I replied.  "There's the answer for all to read."

"Surely the name has nothing to do with those five streamers of light
from the suns?  They do look like pillars, I'll grant, the amethyst and
green ones most of all.  But they rest on the sky--see, yonder, where
they end--not on this plain."

"Perhaps," I answered.  "But there is a tradition that those five
pillars of light begin somewhere on this plain and end up there at the
suns."

"The traditions!" she exclaimed scornfully, tossing her splendid head.
The scarlet flower fell from her hair to the grass, and she brushed it
petulantly aside.  "How tired I am of all our senseless traditions and
meaningless legends."

"You are no wearier of them than I am.  But are you sure they are all
without meaning?"

"Yes," she answered decisively.

"What makes you so sure?  The Council would gladly, to a man, go down
to the everlasting sleep could it assure Eos that its traditions are
lies and its legends dreams.  How do you know so positively that there
is no truth in them?"

"My love tells me so!"

"You may be right, and all the rest of us are wrong.  But what you call
your love is a new thing in Eos.  Or perhaps it is a very ancient thing
for which we have another name."

She flushed angrily.  Our talk was to end as usual--in a violent
quarrel.  But I could not help it and I did not greatly care.  The
possible happiness of all our myriads was more to me than the pretty
whims of this petulant girl, charming though she was.

"You mean?" she encouraged defiantly.

"Unreason.  Madness.  Burning, ruinous folly.  That is what your love
is.  Crass, obstinate selfishness, if you like."

"Stop!  You are blaspheming against the highest sacredness of life."

"The sacredness of life?  What are you thinking of?  The only
sanctities of our race are the laws of reason and freedom.  Have you
stumbled upon another?"

"I have, and a greater than either.  Love!"

"Mad selfishness--that is what you have found.  You would stride over
the one law of reason which our traditions warn us must never be
transgressed."

"The traditions again.  Are we always to live in the shadow of the
past, never to advance into the free light beyond?"

"You may step beyond the shadow.  None of us can forbid you.  The
second sanctity of our race as you well know makes us all free.  None
shall compel obedience from another.  Service to the laws of reason
must be offered freely or not at all.  So you should for once be
grateful to the traditions.  You shall have what you want if you
insist."

"Then why do you and all the rest of the Council persecute me?  Why
cannot you grant my lover and me the right of union instead of hounding
us to steal it?"

"If you wish the right, take it.  We shall not stop you."

She sprang to her feet, white with passion.  I rose slowly and faced
her.

"You will drive us to it and then hold us up to scorn.  Is that your
freedom?"

"It is not.  Nor is your love our reason.  We have no wish to persecute
any living creature.  We have measured every line, searched every
record, analyzed every act of your lover's ancestors and of your own a
thousand times, in the hope that we might find some combination of
traits that does not, by every law of reason, absolutely forbid the
marriage of you two.  But science cannot lie, and the records persist
in predicting inevitable disaster from your union."

"I do not believe in your analysis!  What is science?  Who knows
whether its predictions in any one case will be verified?  My love
tells me that I have a truer guide than the surest science.  I will be
free and follow my love."

"You believe in nothing.  So be it.  We compel assent from none."

I turned to go back to the Council.  My mission had been fruitless.
She put out a hand appealingly on my arm.

"You will help me?"

"Of course.  Nothing would please the Council better than to discover
that all our fears are imaginary.  Do you think we enjoy thwarting you?
Or perhaps you fancy it is a pleasant thing for some of us to plunge
into the stream of ages and risk the annihilation of our minds?"

"Is it then so dangerous?"

"It seems to be.  Seven of us were sent back, and so far I am the only
one that has returned.  The others are still lying dead in the Chamber
of the Serpent."

"What did you see?" she asked, morbidly curious.

"An illimitable wilderness of desolation."

"And that was all?  If you saw no more than that I cannot see why the
traditions should ban my love."

"It was not all.  The wilderness was a waste of bones.  All the
inhabitants of that vast place had perished suddenly in some universal
cataclysm.  What we saw was the visible evidence of our darkest
tradition.  The red legend of merciless war is not a myth."

"But what has my love to do with war?  Love is the gift and promise of
peace!"

"I do not know.  But if the others return safely they may be able to
tell us.  If they awake as ignorant as I am, then we must all be sent
back again.  For we must unravel the legends or perish.  That we know."

"You will find no reason against my love.  For reason and love go hand
in hand, only I am the first of all our race to see the truth.
Therefore I am persecuted."

"Will you promise me that if we do find the indisputable truth of the
legends, you will be guided by what they teach?"

"Is that what the Council sent you out here to ask me?"

"Yes."

"You don't know what you ask."

"We do, or we should not ask it.  Will you obey the legends if we
discover their true meanings?"

Cheryl never answered that question.  We heard a stealthy scuffling
behind us, and turned around just in time to see a curly-headed
youngster--not yet much beyond the talking age--scuttling away into the
tall grasses.  He evidently was doing something that violated his code
of ethics.

"Come here," Cheryl called softly.  "I won't take it away from you.
Come and let us see what you've found."

He emerged obediently from his hiding place, his hands behind his back
and a smile of utter joy trying not to show itself on his composed
features.

"Let us see," Cheryl begged.  "We won't rob you."

But he wasn't going to abandon all caution merely because a pretty
woman entreated him in a soft, appealing voice.  He walked past us with
dignity at a safe distance.  Just as he drew opposite, he thrust out
one arm toward us with a magnificent gesture of pride.  Tightly
clutched in his small fist was a wriggling four-legged, scaly monster
which he had dragged from its oozy bed.  He was off with a chuckle as
fast as his legs could carry him, hugging his precious reptile to his
naked stomach.

"Will it hurt him?" Cheryl asked, looking longingly after his twinkling
feet.

"No, that kind is quite harmless."

"I wish he was mine," she sighed.

"I wish he was yours too."

"What do you mean?"

"That small lover of reptiles will never bring ruin on Eos when he
reaches manhood.  His record is clean for a thousand generations."

With that I left her in a speechless passion and made my way back to
the Council chambers.

As I entered the long Chamber of the Serpent I saw my companions of our
desperate journey still lying white and rigid on their benches.  The
death of these men, I thought in a sudden flush of anger, would be on
Cheryl's head.  But for her selfishness they need never have been sent
back.  And the lives of at least three of these men were priceless.

My name, of course, and the names of all those whom I have met in our
two lives were different in Eos from what they are in this shadow of a
life where I am now writing.  I remember them distinctly.  But for
simplicity I shall retain the names by which we are known
here,--wherever "here" may be.  Our physical appearances, too, were
greatly altered.  There each of us had a heightened vitality, sharply
real to the minutest detail; here our bodies seem dulled, and all our
movements mechanical and unintelligent.  Here we are but dead
automatons; here we knew the meaning of free will.

Ducasse was going from one sleeper to another trying vainly to bring
them back.  He glanced up and saw me.

"What did she say?" he asked.

"Nothing new.  She will not promise to follow the truth we find."

"Well, she has our law on her side.  We can't force her.  I wonder what
the man thinks about it all.  Is he merely a compliant fool, or is he
mad too?"

"He doesn't seem to count for much.  Perhaps she is keeping him in
reserve to use later in the final examination before the Council.  What
have you been doing?"

"Trying to bring these men back, and thinking."

"Rather unusual sport for you," I laughed.  Ducasse professed never to
think, modestly declaring that he reached all of his profound judgments
on the Council by a sort of digestive reflex action.

"When I do think," he retorted, "something happens."

"Have you puzzled out what one of the legends means?"

"Almost.  Our Tail Devourer is connected in some way with our five
suns."




CHAPTER VI

"THE WHOLE IS ONE"

The Tail Devourer is the Council's name for the serpent which occurs in
so many of our legends.  I looked up at the frieze of the ancient
chamber, and once more studied the design upon which I had expended so
much of my labor in unavailing efforts to unravel its meaning.  The
pure form of the design, and that which was represented in this
historical Chamber of the Serpent, was a snake bent round in the form
of a perfect circle, the tail in the mouth, embracing the motto

  THE WHOLE IS ONE.

This, repeated at regular intervals, made up the complete design in its
purest form.  Naturally I was greatly interested in Ducasse's assertion
that he had some new light on this hardest of all our inherited riddles.

"Have you something different," I asked eagerly, "from the physical
theory that makes the serpent represent the continual transformations
of matter into energy and energy back into matter?  That means
something definite at least.  Our very existence depends upon our
knowledge of how to control the transformation.  And I can easily
imagine that when our ancestors first found the secret they celebrated
by symbolizing it in a form that is not likely to be forgotten.

"Unless we had the secret of transformation our whole place in the
universe would have ceased to exist ages ago.  The very atoms of this
Plain of the Five Pillars would ons ago have been broken down into
their elemental electricities and been dissipated into free space,
perhaps utterly annihilated by subsequent unions of equal positives and
negatives.  But our knowledge enables us to keep the total amounts of
matter and energy constant in our own part of the universe.  Our place
is eternal.  Without power over the transformation we should now be as
dead as the Desert of The Dawn.

"So our ancestors were certainly entitled to perpetuate their discovery
in any way they chose.  That they selected the highly appropriate
design of the endless serpent is a testimonial to their fine sense of
the artistic fitness of things.  I'm for the physical explanation."

"It is reasonable," he admitted.  "And therefore I suspect it.
Whenever you find a perfectly reasonable explanation of anything in
nature or human conduct, look for something else.  Things in the real
universe don't all fit together like the pieces of a child's puzzle.

"Now look at your nice, orderly theory of the Tail Devourer for
instance," he continued.  "The first builders of our present
civilization were advanced enough to tap the inexhaustible sources of
heat, electricity, and radiant energy of the ultimate particles in
every handful of the most worthless rubbish.  That much everyone
admits.  The very first intelligent beings in Eos had full possession
of this knowledge.  Every legend, every tradition confirms the fact.

"Now I maintain that if they were so far advanced when they arrived
here, they probably looked upon the process of tapping the energy just
as we do--an obvious commonplace of nature.  It is a trick that once
learned could never be forgotten.

"On the other hand, the secret of navigating space between the stars,
and passing from one region of the universe to another, is a thing of a
far higher order.  We ourselves have not yet mastered the art, and most
of the scientists doubt whether we ever shall.  Yet, again by every
tradition and legend, it was by such means and no other that the first
intelligent life came to Eos.  To beings possessed of this knowledge
the transformation of matter into energy and back again would be a
trivial commonplace.  So why should they take any pains to commemorate
it in an unforgettable design for their descendants?

"And another puzzle--to which I see no hint of a solution--why should
they have striven so successfully to obliterate all traces of their
knowledge of navigating inter-stellar space?  The legends tell us that
in twelve generations the secret was stamped out and completely,
irrevocably forgotten.  They meant their descendants to stay in this
place forever.  I feel that if we can discover why they intended us
never to leave Eos, we shall at the same time unravel the whole tangled
mass of all our legends and traditions."

"You are right," I agreed.  "No intelligent people would ever take so
much trouble to perpetuate a commonplace that a child might rediscover
for himself.  For it is clear, as you say, that whoever the founders of
our civilization were, they reached Eos full grown in intelligence.
All the legends insist upon that fact.  There was no gradual ascent
here through ages of blind groping.  Our race arrived here in the first
flush of its maturity.  What is your theory of the Tail Devourer?"

"It is not all clear yet," he confessed, "but I see this much.  First,
our ancestors meant something infinitely more subtle than the unity of
matter and energy when they wrote _The Whole is One_ within the
serpent-ring.

"Second, the serpent motto is always repeated, in every version of the
legends, at the beginning and the end of the brief fragment which is
all that remains of the Legend of the Five Suns.  All that has been
preserved of the sun legend is the bare statement: '_When ruin
threatens Eos, discover the secret of the Five Suns which shine over
the Plain of the Five Pillars.  By that secret shall you avert the ruin
which overwhelmed our people in the Dark Place.  Use the secret; it is
the better thing._'  This, as you know, is always preceded and followed
by the motto: '_Remember the Serpent; the Whole is One._'

"Perhaps that is all they meant us to know.  The fragment of the Sun
legend which we have may be all of it; for there obviously is a veiled
warning that the secret is to be used only in the direst extremity.  So
they put difficulties in the way of complete knowledge.

"Now, in piecing all these things together, as the authors of our
legends intended, I believe I have found a clue that will lead us to
the cure for Cheryl's madness even if it runs the full course to ruin."

"What is your clue?" I asked doubtfully.  To me it seemed a foregone
conclusion that nothing, not even the destruction of all Eos, could
shake Cheryl's obstinacy.

"First," he replied, "we must discover what our remote ancestors meant
by the 'Secret of the Five Suns.'  Second, I am convinced that the
discovery turns upon the correct interpretation of the serpent with its
inscribed motto _The Whole is One_, and this I believe I have found.

"The serpent does not typify matter being eternally transformed into
energy and energy into matter.  No, it is a symbol for the whole of
time, past, present, and future; and the legend makers meant us to know
their secret that time is one and closed.  I feel certain they did not
visualize the stream of time as we do--a river flowing through infinity
without once retracing its course.  They thought of time as flowing in
a circle, so that if one were to project himself into the stream in the
direction of the past, and swim back against the current, he must
eventually come back to the present, having traversed in his course the
future as well as the past.

"Third, we can only discover the secret of the suns by going back into
the past and observing its reflections in the stream of time where it
was first imagined.  We have lost all other traces of its meaning; the
permanent record of its beginning in time alone remains.

"Fourth, the closed, circular nature of the time stream is a danger we
did not suspect when we undertook to send messengers back against the
current into the past.  For suppose it is but a comparatively, short
distance in time from our present existence to the forgotten origin of
the Sun secret.  Then it will be a practically infinite distance from
us round the circle in the other direction--through the future--to the
place where the image of the secret is.

"What if I have made a mistake in the process, and have tried to bring
these men back, not by the shortest way, but the longest?  It was this
danger, I am convinced, that the legend makers meant to warn us against
with their motto that _The Whole is One_.  For we are plainly told that
our last hope of safety lies in discovering the secret of the Suns, and
our only chance of doing so is to ascend the stream of time.

"Suppose that I actually have been trying to bring these men back to
life by the longest way.  The chances in that event are that they will
never awaken.  The process is very delicate.  The slightest excess of
effort might upset the balance at any point of the time stream, sending
them backward into the past or forward into the future independently of
my will.

"Perhaps that is the true explanation of my repeated failures with
Sylvester and Savadan.  I was unable to send them back to the right era
in time because in spite of all my efforts they lost their balance in
mid stream and drifted into the future instead of the past.  That would
account, for instance, for all of Savadan's wild stories of a sort of
beast-existence that he has discovered, also for Sylvester's persistent
confirmation of that impossible state.

"But we got one practical result out of all Savadan's theories: he
stuck to it that some memory from that beast-existence pointed you out
as the men most likely to succeed in swimming against the time current.
If they wake up, we may be able to prove his theory.  If they don't,
well, it will not matter."

"It is an uncomfortable thought," I remarked.  "You are always thinking
of some wretched mental dried pea like that to plague us with.  And now
that you mention it, something of that sort must have happened in my
own case.  I have a very dim residual memory of some third life--not
our actual life here in Eos, and certainly not my brief existence on
the Desert of the Dawn--but of another much more varied experience.
That life can only be in the future."

"Do you recall any details of it?" he asked, giving me a curious look.
It flashed across my mind that Ducasse himself had been with me in the
future life.  I boldly taxed him with concealing his knowledge.  He
laughed, and shook his head, remarking that he was one of those
individuals who disbelieve in telling others everything they know.

"Go ahead with your account," he urged.  "Do you, as I asked before,
remember any details of this shadow life of the future?"

"One, and that only in a blurred way.  In the future life beyond Eos
the people have an unshakable belief in some terrible downfall of their
race that hurled them back to the most primitive state of nature.  The
legend, as I remember it, concerns an ideal existence in a garden from
which the race was expelled at the fall.  Or perhaps more accurately, I
recall a singular feature of the legend: the expulsion did not affect a
whole race, but only two people, a man and a woman.

"This may only be the legendary way of symbolizing the downfall of the
entire race.  Anyway, in the fall, they lost their former mastery over
matter and energy, and became instead the most abject slaves of nature,
having even to sweat their very lives out to force sufficient food from
the soil for their barest existence.

"Now my theory is that this legend of those people in the future
concerns Eos.  The 'fall' of their traditions is the impending ruin
which all our legends warn us against, and which by those same legends
is now imminent.

"To account for the utter degradation of the future race, it is only
necessary to assume that in some way our downfall dragged along with it
the loss of our knowledge of the process for transformation of matter
into energy.  That alone would account for all their fierce struggle to
feed and clothe their bodies.  Without our knowledge life would be an
intolerable burden.  Who would carry it under the lashes of a supremely
powerful and tyrannical brute nature?  I wouldn't.  Our subjugation of
the forces of nature is the one thing that makes existence bearable."

"You're a cheerful prophet," he laughed.  "According to you we are
bound for ruin no matter what happens.  You may as well go out now and
give Cheryl the Council's good wishes for a happy and prolific
marriage."

"Not at all.  I am still dazed from the shock of being sent back.  The
whole future life which I imagine I dimly remember may be a myth.  Most
likely it is my disordered interpretation of something quite different
which I actually did see but cannot yet recall undistorted.  It seems
incredible that such a state of bestial degradation could succeed us.
And in any case we do not know enough about the time stream, or the
process of ascending it, to base reliable predictions on these few
experiments.  The whole thing is too dangerous and uncertain for
rational use.  I wish we had let it alone."

"So do I," he admitted with a rueful glance at the white, sleeping
forms.  "Still, what could we do?  By all the legends Cheryl's intended
act is the first spark of the flame that threatens our universal
destruction.  We had no choice but to discover the exact truth of our
traditions and the meaning of their symbolism.  There was no other way.
We had to send someone back into the past.  All tangible records
disintegrated ages ago."

"Well," I said, turning to go back to my laboratory, "you are not to
blame whatever happens.  They all volunteered when Savadan insisted
that he had seen them elsewhere on his own journey, and that they were
the right men for the venture."

"Yes, but they thought that I was more expert at sending than I appear
to be.  It isn't for lack of preparation that I have failed.  No man
could have studied the process more diligently than I have.....  What
are you up to?"

"I'm going into my laboratory to check over Cheryl's records and her
lover's charts for the last three thousand generations to see if there
isn't some path of escape that we have missed.  I promised to help her
in what she calls her love."

"You can't.  Her total chart and the man's are absolutely exclusive.
Too many of the best workers have checked them over.  There is no
possibility of an error solving our difficulties.  We've got to
decipher the legends and act by them."

"You're the pessimist now.  We're a pair."

"Of truth-lovers," he called after me with a dry laugh.  "Pessimist is
only another name for one who sees things as they are."

He was always saying things he did not mean.




CHAPTER VII

"REMEMBER THE BEAST"

In sick helplessness I pushed away the records of Cheryl and her lover.
Ducasse was right.  Sheerly incompatible for three thousand
generations, they were mutually exclusive and irreconcilable by any law
of science.  Further back than the three thousand generations it was
unnecessary to go.  Every known law made it certain that deeper search
would reveal nothing contradictory to the later records.  And our laws
in this branch of science at least were complete and unassailable.

This last check but reconfirmed my own previous calculations and the
minute analyses of a hundred more expert workers.  For when Cheryl's
madness first possessed her, we thought at once that there must have
been some error in the customary verification of the ten preceding
generations.  It is seldom indeed that our work is more than a
perfunctory matter of routine; long ages of rational selection have
left their mark, and a woman's natural, unguided choice of her lover
and future husband is almost invariably right and unobjectionable to
the strictest demands of science.

But from the first Cheryl's case amazed us.  Not one of her ten nearest
generations gave a favorable reaction with her lover's, and we
suspected an imperfection of the plates.  Yet the further back we
pushed our researches the more impossible her proposed union became;
his life and character were sheerly incommensurable with hers.

I rose with a sigh; we must disentangle the legends and if possible
convince Cheryl of their truth.  After that her acts would be in her
own hands.  Our authority over any man or woman in Eos was purely
advisory.  Not one of our traditions sanctioned compulsion or
restraint, no matter how reasonable it might appear on the surface.
For every tradition that we respect holds freedom to be the supreme
good, and the limitation of any individual's free will an intolerable
evil.  "Rather than admit the thin edge of tyranny," ran the saying,
"invite swift ruin."

I called a passing assistant and handed him back the thin metal strips
engraved with their thousands of close, sharp lines which were the
impassable bars of reason separating Cheryl from her chosen lover.  The
assistant took the strips with a sullen frown to return them to their
proper vaults.

"Well," he demanded, "have you found one line of hers that falls
anywhere near one of his?"

He was an old man, severely scientific and harshly unsympathetic.  The
one passion of his long career had been a fierce devotion to the
subtleties of the exact analysis of intelligent lives.  The cold
detachment of his lifelong pursuit had at last chilled out the faintest
spark of a once kindly nature.

"No," I admitted.  "It is the most exclusive pair of records I have
ever examined.  Each by itself is a full, rich, normal harmony.  When
superimposed they make an incredibly hideous discord.  And the worst of
it is that I can convince neither the man nor the woman that the
analysis gives, by millions of chances to one, a true prediction of
what their offspring will be.

"By himself the man might have listened to reason.  At the beginning he
could easily have been persuaded to take any one of a hundred women in
his own rank of age and intelligence whose records harmonize perfectly
with his.  But since she has had her unleashed way with him he raves of
'untrammelled love' as insanely as she in her wildest moods.  They are
planning, I believe, as soon as their own union is publicly known, to
start a campaign throughout the length and breadth of Eos for 'Love in
Freedom and Freedom in Love'."

"Which means," said the old assistant bitterly, "I suppose, that
hereafter the young men and women of Eos are to mate promiscuously
without our certificate of a rational and harmonious union?"

"Undoubtedly it will mean just that.  But I think Cheryl's passion for
unreason will meet with a cold reception.  Not yet are our people
abandoned to a belief in selfish folly as a more reasonable guide than
sane, gentle science.  For who can deny that as things now are there is
ample freedom within the law of reason?  Our rare ban on an intended
marriage may even more rarely cause some over-eager man or woman a
passing discontent.  But never yet have I heard of one falling sick
under the temporary disappointment.  Marriage after all is such a minor
event in the lives of a healthy, well-born people whose minds are kept
full, that a change of intended mates causes no lasting inconvenience.

"Only in this case, for the first time of which we have record, there
seems to be something abnormal in both the man and the woman.  Neither
will listen to argument, both flout the law of reason, and each has an
outspoken contempt for all the surest findings of our science.  I am
afraid we shall have to endure their campaign for 'Love in Freedom and
Freedom in Love' to its foolish end."

"If we do," he sighed, "we shall probably remember the beast with a
vengeance."

"How so?"

For answer he pointed to the deep-cut inscriptions in the solid metal
of the walls, the brief summary of another of our legends, which ran,

  "_Remember the Beast._"


"We are admonished to remember the beast.  And why should those who
knew the secrets of nature have been at such trouble to engrave the
warning here, not once but hundreds of thousands of times, in this most
refractory of all metals, unless they intended us to associate the
fabled beast-state of the oldest traditions with our peculiar work in
this laboratory of life analysis and character dissection?

"Must not all the laborious precautions of our analysis, which time has
worn down to a perfunctory routine, be directed against a recurrence of
the beast-state from which these legends declare our race evolved?
'Remember the Beast.'  Well, this woman and her lover will be the first
of all our happy race to forget.  May they find a stranger happiness in
their folly, and may I not live to taste the bitter fruit of their mad
union!"

He peered at the metal strips lying in the hollow of his right
hand--Cheryl's fateful record and her lover's.  The younger workers in
this vast laboratory joked that the old man had analyzed so many
records that he could read one with his naked eyes.  This of course was
impossible.  Nevertheless for the instant I fancied it might be true as
I watched the fretful lines deepen on the poor old man's forehead.  He
was hurt as well as impatient; all his careful, disinterested work was
being thrown contemptuously aside by a headstrong girl.

"Cheer up," I said.  "When the sleepers return they will bring back the
meanings of all our riddles, and we shall see what to do.  If the truth
of the legends sharply divides the happiness of all Eos from what this
wilful girl calls her love, I feel sure she will choose the reasonable
path and abandon her foolish lover.  We cannot mend what isn't broken.
Let us wait until the law is trampled in the mire before we abandon all
hope."

"Yes," he said, turning to go about his business, "let us wait until
the law is broken.  Then I for one will tarry no longer.  When the law
of reason is mocked and set aside I will end my life."

I did not try to call him back.  Despair as deep as his is not easily
lightened, and an unselfish grief is inconsolable.

I was about to return to Ducasse to see if by chance I might help him
with the sleepers, when the two metal strips in the old man's hand
struck sharply together with a faint click.  The slight sound impinging
on my consciousness let in a sudden flood of light which as suddenly
was swallowed up in total darkness.  Where, I struggled to recall, had
I heard that characteristic sound before?  With haunting insistency the
sound seemed to bring back some forgotten detail of my recent plunge
into the unfathomable past.

I stood there perfectly still, staring unseeingly at the reiterated
legend on the metal walls.  "Remember the Beast, Remember the Beast," I
read mechanically.  But the dull exercise did not help me to recall
where I had first heard that elusive, metallic click.  Then by one of
those inexplicable twists of the mind which seem to be independent of
our wills, I remembered in a flash.

The sound had been like the sharp, explosive tick which a living spark
emits as it is ejected from a glowing brand.  That link completed the
chain; and lucky that it did so, otherwise my sleeping companions might
never have returned to life and Eos.  I remembered: I had first heard
that identical metallic click while watching the brilliant points of
light thrown off from the great central ball of incandescent minerals
which, by the incessant breaking down of its matter into energy,
supplies Eos with its main fountains of heat, light, electricity, and
hard radiations for the maintenance of life.

The recreation of my working time came welling back to my mind in a
rush of memories.  For often, when unable to make progress with some
difficulty in my laborious analysis, I would steal away to watch the
great central ball in the Chamber of Undying Fire.  It was an amusement
that never staled, and I fear that the Council was charged for much of
my time before the ball which might have been more profitably employed.

However, as I shall relate, my stolen pleasure was not all a dead loss,
for it undoubtedly was responsible for the cue which brought back the
sleepers.  Often had I watched the huge, scintillating ball in
fascination, lost in wonder that this single source of energy was ample
to supply the major needs of all our millions.

And as I had watched, listening in curious expectancy for the rare,
faint clicks which signified that some transient imperfection of our
controlling process had suddenly released a minute spark of the
incandescent matter with explosive violence, I had often dreamed that
nothing in life or death could obliterate the memory of that peculiar,
distinctive sound.  This, I had imagined, must be a sound heard only in
Eos where all our life hangs on the perfect, steady operation of that
incandescent globe.  I should remember the quality of that sound in the
deepest death.

Then an inspiration seized me.  Surely if anything could recall the
sleepers, it would be the faint, infinitely penetrating sharpness of
that very sound.

Hastily summoning a dozen assistants on my way I hurried back to the
Chamber of the Serpent.




CHAPTER VIII

"THEY MUST NOT MARRY"

"I don't put much confidence in your suggestion," Ducasse remarked
pessimistically.  "When the ball clicks we shall see whether your
theory is good for anything.  If these men wake, you're right; if they
sleep through eternity, you're wrong.  What gave you the idea?"

"It is hard to say," I admitted.  "But I believe it was your suggestion
that the endless serpent signifies a possible closed, circular stream
of all time.  That, acting on some very faint impression of my own
plunge into the time stream, suggested that we bring the sleepers in
here to the Chamber of Undying Fire, and expose them to the occasional
peculiar clicking sound of the ball."

"What particular impression of your plunge do you mean?"

"The one I tried to tell you about in the Chamber of the Serpent.  I am
beginning to see into, and accept, your theory of the Serpent.  The
time stream is undoubtedly closed.  And your guess that we may have
drifted at least a little way into the future, instead of swimming
straight back into the past as you intended, certainly seems more and
more reasonable.  In no other way can I account for the smoky confusion
of two distinct memories in my mind at this moment.  One is very sharp
and clear, every detail of our comparatively short stay on the Desert
of the Dawn stands out nakedly.  And there is no doubt that the Desert
was in the past not the future.  Its least detail is minutely confirmed
by our oldest legends.

"But the other memory, the one which I cannot recall, has nothing in
common with any of our traditions.  Of this I feel certain.  My
experiences in that part of my swim in the time stream must have been
wholly in the future.

"The one incident that comes back at all clearly is mysterious enough,
if you like, but it is by no means incapable of explanation.  On our
common theory that time is like a river flowing forever in one
direction, nobody could account for my experience.  But on your theory
of the closed, circular stream, it becomes quite simple.  Indeed it is
obvious."

"Of course it yields to a natural explanation," Ducasse agreed, looking
like a wise and sleepy bird.  "Things always happen as they should when
I put my wits to them.  But what, exactly, is this unique incident of
your swim into the future?"

"Simply this.  During my sojourn in the future I lived a long and
varied experience.  I grew from infancy to manhood.  So, I think, did
the others whom you sent back; but on this I am not quite clear.  Yet,
through all that life I had occasional dulled flashes of memory
relating to Eos.  I was never wholly satisfied that my life was more
than a vivid dream.  Nor is this remarkable, for that is exactly what
it was, or I should not now be sitting here by the great ball of
undying fire talking to you.

"Now the peculiar incident that stands out fairly sharply is the memory
of a certain sound.  In some way that I cannot now remember, that sound
started me back up the stream to the present, and I arrived finally in
Eos whence I had started.  It comes back to me that some or all of the
others, and perhaps you too, although you won't admit it, were with me
at the time, and that they also heard the same sound.

"But whether they too recovered their sense of direction in time, and
started with me back to Eos, I am unable to recall.  In fact I am
almost sure that I heard that characteristic sharp click more than
once.  And I have a dim recollection of parting from the others on one
of these occasions, and swimming back alone to Eos.  Probably the
others became confused in their sense of direction in time, and
continued to live in the shadow-life of the future for a long stretch
of the time stream, perhaps occasionally drifting out of it under your
influence, and swimming back into the past of our legends."

"If so," he said, "we shall learn the truth we are after when they
wake--if ever they do.  And your theory is that the ticking of the ball
will penetrate even this sleep?"

"Precisely.  If a similar clicking sound was enough to turn me about in
mid stream and head me safely for Eos, the real sharp tick itself
should pierce through to whatever spark of consciousness these men
still retain.  For they obviously are not yet dead."

"Well," he agreed with a sigh, "it is our last hope.  I have done
everything I know to bring them back.  Why doesn't the ball send off a
spark?  Surely it is time for one.  But we probably would only hear
those on our own side, and not very far away at that."

"You can't tell when a spark is going to flash off.  Sometimes two or
three break off almost together, and then again you may watch here till
you go to sleep and not see or hear a single spark."

"Always when you want an accident to happen things go on with the most
exasperating regularity.  If the ball doesn't click soon, these men
will be dead.  Look at Culman."

Indeed the faces of the sleepers were ghastly in their transparent,
waxlike pallor.  Culman's was the most distressing in the fierce
blue-white glare of the huge incandescent globe.  Although his features
never once quivered or gave any other sign of life, his whole face
expressed the intensest mental suffering.  Sylvester, apparently dead,
lay serenely indifferent to the terrible light.  He seemed almost to be
at peace with eternity.  Savadan, much older than all but Dill, lay
quietly, blandly impassive.  There was a look of strong confidence
about his closed eyes and set lips, as if he were still leading my
companions unscathed through the dangers of oblivion.

Only Palgrave's unemotional countenance retained any shadow of its
living expression.  A faint sneer lingered on the still, white lips,
and a supercilious arch on the brows.  I fancied that he might even now
be seeing in another existence the actual unrolling of the dramas of
all our legends whose truth he had been sent back to verify.  For he
would not believe their truth, I thought, even if he should behold them
with his own naked mind.  He had always doubted; and in this semi-death
his doubt still hardened his cold, intellectual features.

Dill's expression puzzled me.  He had a glutted look, as of one who has
partaken to excess of a too-rich food.  His dreams, I imagined, were
wholly pleasing to him.  But the uncompromising glare from the great
ball gave his deathlike sleep an inexpressible aspect of low animalism.
The light seemed to have died out of his mind, leaving only the rank
darkness of a primitive sensuality.  He had become a beast.

With an involuntary shudder I turned from studying the repulsiveness of
his coarse, full features to Herron's troubled frown.  Every frozen
line of the younger face indicated the severest mental struggle.  If
Herron were indeed still living, and thinking in the time stream, his
mind was grappling with some tremendous problem.  I imagined as I
watched his still face that for an instant the rigid tension of his
mind relaxed.  I at once called Ducasse's attention to the change, real
or fancied.  Ducasse bent over the stiff form and carefully rolled back
one eyelid.  He peered long into the dilated pupil.

"A mere twist would bring him back now," he sighed.  "Why doesn't he
follow my will and turn this way?"

"Perhaps his work is not yet finished," I suggested.  "Or he may be
searching for the others to bring them back too.  Just now when his
face seemed to change I fancied that he had found the key to the
inscriptions on the monuments."

"He does have a look of satisfaction," Ducasse agreed, "as if he had
just broken through some insuperable obstacle.  Perhaps he is at this
very instant deciphering what the legend makers wrote before they came
to Eos.  I feel more hopeful."

He sat down with a sigh of relief.  "Let us wait in patience till the
ball clicks," he said.  "We can't hurry it, nor can I bring these men
back against their wills."

We resigned ourselves to our vigil, he in philosophic calm, I in
nervous eagerness for the faint, ticking sound which I felt sure would
recall our sleeping companions to Eos and intelligence.  I confess that
for me the watch was not without its pleasant side.  The great
incandescent globe had always exercised a strange fascination over me,
and now I abandoned myself to the luxury of following its dazzling
scintillations to my heart's content.

The ball rested on a metal platform, flush with the floor, of the same
refractory material as that of which the walls and roof in the main
life-analysis laboratory were constructed.  Although dazzlingly
incandescent, the ball was colder than ice, its rays not being "stepped
down"--as the engineers expressed it--to heat waves until actually
required in that form of energy.  In the same way neither were the
original radiations at this main source transformed into light,
electrical or hard energy immediately, but were transmitted unchanged
to the several subcentral distributing stations throughout all Eos.

To safeguard the engineers and other attendants against the injurious
waves which the ball emitted along with the beneficial, the entire
globe had long since been enclosed in a high cylindrical wall, open at
the top to the sky, of the transparent ray-filter material, so that the
workers might watch and control the transforming process with impunity.

Once, out of curiosity, I had called together a full corps of
assistants from the life-analysis laboratory to measure the
circumference of the ball.  It needed almost the full corps to perform
the feat.  The protective cylinder just grazed the ball at its closest
approach high above the metal platform, so we got a very exact estimate
by measuring the circumference of the cylinder.  I asked the men to
stand close against the cylinder and stretch out their arms to the
fullest extent upon it, so that each man's finger tips just touched his
neighbor's on both sides.

It took nine thousand, nine hundred and fifteen men to girdle the
cylinder.  For the sake of round numbers I called this ninety-nine
hundred double arm spans; and I confess without shame that the mere
thought of that number, and the mental contemplation of the vast,
incandescent sphere which it measured, lightened for me many a dreary
session of the Council.  They all knew my hobby and tolerated my
childish eccentricity with a good-humored forbearance.

"Well," Ducasse said in his dry way, breaking in on the luxury of my
wonder, "at it again?  You're just like a child with a new toy.  Every
time you come near this ball you have a worse attack than the time
before.  Your elaborate explanation of why you made me drag these poor
fellows in here to get the next click won't stand.  You did it because
you wanted a feeble excuse to neglect your analysis and watch the
undying fire."

"What if I did?" I retorted.  "As you said in the Chamber of the
Serpent, the whole thing is commonplace enough.  But that doesn't make
it any the less wonderful.  For so is the life of plants and animals a
common thing; yet not even you with all your superior boredom profess
to see nothing marvelous in the secret of life.  Now, for all your
superiority, I'll wager that if you had not been taught the mystery of
this ball, and how simply it transforms the rare handfuls of matter we
add to it perpetually into energy and back again into new matter, you
never could discover the secret for yourself.

"Suppose you had never been shown the infinite simplicity of how it is
done.  And on top of that imagine yourself to be suddenly set down in
all the glory of your ignorance on some utterly barbarous planet out in
space, where either there is no intelligent life or it is just starting
on the long climb to reason.  How far would you get with making another
ball like this?  Not far.  I doubt if you would even reach the stage of
being able to make a respectable mud pie.  You would be reduced to
grubbing roots and devouring raw vermin for a living, and that would
take all your time.

"There would be no leisure in which you might begin to civilize your
environment.  No; your surroundings would barbarize you and absorb
every shred of your mentality.  You would have to _live_, man; you
could not begin to _think_.  In fact you would be just like those
miserable wretches described in the 'Legend of the Fall' that I seemed
to have discovered somewhere in the dim, depressing future of the time
stream.  You would shiver to death if you did not first starve."

He laughed at my earnestness.  It was a favorite diversion with certain
of the younger Councillors to start me off on what, to irritate me,
they called "the marvel of the common-place, the mystery of the undying
fire."  But this time there was a new quality in his mirth, and I
paused in my enthusiastic denunciation of his assumed boredom at the
obvious.

"Have you been thinking again?" I asked anxiously.

"No, merely digesting as usual."

"Well, what have you assimilated?  Anything new?"

"Marvels.  I am growing positively obese with traditional wisdom.  I've
digested another of the legends.  And this time it isn't a snake."  He
passed one long, lean hand gently over his mid region.  "I believe I
have swallowed our Five Suns," he announced with an air of pride.

"Are you sure?  If you can unravel them we have everything."

"I'm not positive," he said judiciously, trying hard to look modest as
he would have liked to have felt.  "But from the peculiar sensation of
intellectual warmth, I think it must be the Legend of the Five Suns
that I've digested.  And it has to do with your precious toy."

He nodded toward the huge incandescent globe with a well studied
indifference.

"After all," he went on, "I'm coming round to your view.  That great
bubble of light may not be so innocently trivial as we imagined.
Perhaps there is more in it than strikes the unaided eye.  How many
times have you sat here looking at it?"

"I don't know.  Probably four or five thousand.  Why?"

"It just shows the utter futility of staring, uncritical, child-like
wonder."

I rose up to smite him, but he dodged and eluded justice.

"Sit at my feet," he counselled, "and learn wisdom.  This is the first
time that I have ever really looked at your marvellous globe of fire.
Yet I can truthfully say that I have seen it, which is more than you
can claim.  All those times that you sat here wondering at the
incandescent mystery of the thing, you saw absolutely nothing."




CHAPTER IX

DUCASSE EXPLAINS

His air of judicial superiority nettled me, the more so as I began to
suspect that it might be founded on fact.

"What haven't I seen?" I demanded.

"Have you ever looked up toward the top of your ball?"

"Of course.  Hundreds of times."

"And you noticed nothing remarkable?"

"Only what you are looking at now," I retorted.  "There is not a thing
to be seen except the complicated machinery of the selecting and
condensing lenses, rather indistinctly, all of it, owing to its great
height above us.  There is nothing remarkable about any of that.  The
lenses I know from repeated inspections at close quarters are of the
ordinary kind for gathering up the radiations from the ball into their
proper foci.  And the condensers too are quite ordinary.  Nor is there
anything unusual about all that tangle of coils up there for giving the
proper curvature to the radiations so that they can be transmitted
directly to the main distributing and transforming stations all over
Eos.  Now, you must admit that I have seen everything of importance,
and that there is nothing out of the ordinary about it."

"Yes," he persisted, "but how is all that knotted and twisted mass of
machinery arranged?  That's the essential point."

"On the stone roof, around the top rim of the cylindrical ray-shields
of course, as it should be.  Where would you have put it?"

"Just where it is.  The arrangement is excellently practical," he
agreed.  "It enables the engineers to climb all through the complicated
machines if the parts need adjusting, without getting into the
dangerous main stream of rays shooting straight up the cylinder from
the surface of the globe.  The selecting lenses alone project into the
straight volley of rays, and they do all the dangerous work that is
necessary."

"Then what else is there to see?"

"Look just a little higher.  Do you notice nothing peculiar?"

"No, and neither do you."  I was beginning to suspect him of an unkind
hoax at the expense of my poor hobby.

"That is where you wonder-loving observers fail," he laughed.  "You see
all the pretty things and stop before you have really looked at
anything.  Now I'm just fastidious enough to care nothing about the
marvels.  The vast size of this eternally incandescent globe doesn't
impress me in the least.  Nor does the fact that it supports all of Eos
in luxury without undue labor cause my heart to miss a single beat.
But the astounding detail that our infinitely painstaking,
legend-loving ancestors forgot to finish the roof of this imposing
Chamber of the Undying Fire fills me with a new respect for the
elaborate diversity of their ingenious methods."

"Why is not the roof finished?  Only the circular section directly over
the ball is left open to the sky as it should be."

"Ah, that's just it.  Why should it be left open to the sky?"

"For several obvious reasons," I replied.  "First, so that the
transmitting coils can have the proper free range for sending out their
various radiations.  Second, because if the stone roof had been
completed, and carried clear over the open circular skylight above the
ball, the perpetual volley of 'hard' rays from the globe must in time
have rotted the stone, causing the whole roof to collapse and wreck the
all essential machinery.  Do you wish any more reasons?"

"Two are enough.  And as it happens they are too many, because both are
immaterial.  Why did not our legend-making ancestors cover up that
huge, gaping hole with this same metal that they used for the platform
of the ball?  It does not decay under the incessant bombardment of the
intensest radiations from the globe.  They used it not only for the
walls of your laboratory, but for the roof as well.  Then why not here?
It's a clue, I tell you, man!  Suppose they had used this metal to roof
over that circular hole.  All the selective ray lenses could easily
have been constructed so that only they were in the main stream of
radiation; and the rest of the transmitting machines could then have
been most conveniently assembled on the roof.  It would have been an
even more practical arrangement than the present.

"No," he continued, "that circular hole was not an oversight.  It was
planned deliberately, as one very essential detail of an elaborate,
purposeful design."

"And what was the nature of their design, if you know so much about our
legend-makers?  You might have been one of them, the assured way you
talk."

"Fortunately I wasn't.  It is so much more interesting to tease out
other men's secret motives than it is to manufacture riddles whose
answers one knows in advance.  Now, before making you a present of my
latest germ of a theory, I must ask you to look once more at the top of
your precious globe of fire.  Take a good, far look this time, and see
if you notice anything you never saw before."

I swallowed what was left of my pride and did as he directed.  Yet I
could discover nothing that I had not seen and admired hundreds of
times before: The circular skylight above the globe let in a
magnificent view of our five suns and their columnar streamers of
colored light which we call the Five Pillars.

"Except that our five suns are directly over the incandescent globe," I
reported at length, "I see nothing.  And probably our ancestors chose
this spot for the emplacement of the globe on purpose.  For what, to a
fully intelligent race laying the very cornerstone of all their future
life and civilization, could have been a more appropriate location for
that cornerstone than this central position directly beneath those five
superb suns?  Even you, unsentimental as you profess to be, must admit
that the unique beauty of the spot would have had an irresistible
attraction for their first great venture in Eos."

"You begin to see," he admitted with a dry laugh.  Then his whole
manner changed, and he spoke with a sure, rapid eagerness.  "I have
not, perhaps, grasped the secret of the Suns in its entirety.  But I
hold an infallible clue to that secret in the hollow of my mind; the
mystery is potentially solved.  What makes me so confident of this I
cannot explain.  Nevertheless I am certain that my guess will
ultimately lead us to the whole truth, and perhaps, if Cheryl's madness
proves incurable, save Eos from becoming a second and ghastlier Desert
of the Dawn.

"Now, just listen again for a moment to the bare fragment which is all
that has come down to us of the Legend of the Five Suns:

"'_When ruin threatens Eos, discover the secret of the Five Suns which
shine over the Plain of the Five Pillars.  By that secret you shall
avert the ruin which overwhelmed our people in the Dark Place.  Use the
secret; it is the better way._'

"Observe first, in this Legend, that the Five Suns are definitely
associated with this central region of Eos which we have always called
the Plain of the Five Pillars.  And recall too that there has been a
clear tradition from the dawn of our Eosian civilization that those
five streamers of light which begin at the suns and rest their bases
apparently on the sky, in reality have their origin somewhere on this
Plain of the Five Pillars.

"Consider this next: what if those pillars of light actually do
originate on this great central plain?  They are known to be columns of
some sort of radiation whose precise nature we have never been able to
analyze.  Might it not be that those five pillars of radiation are of
such a nature that they are invisible in a gas as dense as our
atmosphere, but reveal their hidden color the instant they pass out of
our screening air and begin to traverse free, all but empty space?  We
have numerous instances of such rays--or similar ones--in every
physical laboratory.  Innumerable kinds of rays only reveal their
presence to the unaided eye when they pass through the extremely
attenuated atmosphere of a vacuum chamber.

"Again, glance for an instant at the commonest characteristic of almost
any pencil of rays from radiant matter such as this huge incandescent
globe.  What would you say it is?"

"Why, that the radiation is never all of one kind.  It can be split up,
by many devices, into hundreds of different varieties distinguished
among other things by their different wave-lengths and intensities.
One of the most usual ways of separating out the several radiations is,
of course, by subjecting the whole original radiation to the action of
an intense but constantly varying magnetic field."

"Just so," he assented.  "And that commonplace of our everyday
scientific technique has given me the long sought clue to the secret of
our five suns.  Those five pillars of light are nothing else than the
five broken pencils of rays into which some one thicker pencil has been
split up by the selective action of the different magnetic fields which
we know are created by the individual suns.  In fact, as every
scientific engineer will tell you, the same thing would happen for any
living star, for each of them is nothing less than a huge natural
magnet surrounded by an intense field of magnetic force.

"So it seems obvious that those five so-called pillars are the visible
pencils of radiation into which some vastly intenser stream of
radiation has been selectively divided by the differing magnetic
actions of our five suns.

"The next and last link in the chain of evidence is the discovery of
the most probable pencil of radiation that has been split up.  Where
does it originate?  Putting all things together--the intelligently
designed location of this ball exactly beneath the suns, the purposely
incompleted roof with its open circular skylight, and the fact that we
have never been able to analyze fully either the rays which make up
these five pillars or the main pencil of radiations which shoot up from
this ball, straight through the skylight toward the magnetic field
surrounding the five suns--combining all these details, we cannot
escape their obvious consequence.

"Those five pillars are the subsidiary pencils of rays into which the
main, analyzed radiation of this incandescent globe is split by the
differing magnetic fields created by our five suns.  And to unravel the
'Secret of the Suns', and possibly thereby save Eos from ruin, we must
analyze to its last ray this physical connection between our suns and
this central ball of undying fire.

"There is one other singular detail about our suns that now strikes me
like a blow on the head.  It has always puzzled me; in the light of my
theory it becomes of transcendant importance.  To the unthinking,
casual observer our suns are wholly ornamental, serving no useful
purpose whatever.  Eos has no need for either their heat or their
light.  Since the beginning of our life in Eos we have always created
all the heat and light which we need for the maintenance of all animal
and vegetable life.  So far as necessity goes, those suns could vanish
from our sky this instant, and we should never miss them--except for
their lost beauty.

"But were the legend-makers who founded our civilization so trivially
minded that they would have been to all this trouble of correctly
planning the ball so that its main radiation should reach the suns
directly, if they had no ulterior design behind all their labor?"

"Obviously not," I replied.  "If we can trust the legends, the founders
of our Eosian civilization were further advanced intellectually than we
ourselves."

"That settles it.  The suns are being kept there in our sky for some
long-forgotten purpose of the first importance to the future of Eos.
They control its destiny--or rather they shall.  Of that I feel
certain."

"But how 'kept there'?"

"They and we revolve as one, do we not?  The five suns do not rise and
set, but remain stationary in the heavens, always exactly above this
globe of fire, where they have been since the beginning of our Eosian
civilization.

"Now," he went on eagerly, "our full knowledge of other systems of
stars and their attendant planets shows us that in this respect we are
unique.  The suns of other planets rise and set; our system swings
round in space as one rigid whole.  It is as if Eos were connected with
its five suns by an unyielding rod of some perfectly inelastic
material.  This surely is no accident of blind nature.  Again I suspect
intelligent design.  And if we can penetrate the secret of the
connection between Eos and its five suns, I feel sure we shall at the
same time unravel all our legends in one quick twist."

"How?" I demanded.

"Because, as I maintain, all our legends are tied up with the
unaccountable truth that our ancestors deliberately stamped out their
secret knowledge of the method of navigating interstellar space and
passing freely from one system of suns and planets to another.  They
meant us, their descendants, to stay in Eos to the end of eternity, or,
failing that, to perish here."

"Well, we may fool them yet," I interposed hopefully.

"That is exactly what I am driving at," he exclaimed.  "For the secret
of freely traversing interstellar space must clearly depend on a
complete knowledge of the nature of gravitation and all its properties.
And what is the mysterious connection between Eos and its five suns but
a controlled gravitational effect of some unknown kind?  It can be
nothing else.  Only an intelligently directed force of attraction--a
completely subjugated gravity, in short--could hold those suns
immovable above this plain for all these ages.

"By unravelling the mystery of our suns, therefore, we shall
undoubtedly blunder onto the long sought, elusive secret of what
gravitation is and how to control it for our own uses.  And if we do
thus discover the grand secret, we shall be as our ancestors were.  All
space will be ours to explore at pleasure.  Then we shall escape
whatever ruin it is that the legends hint is about to overtake us.

"For by the time the ruin arrives we shall have migrated to a more
stable planet.  I for one," he concluded with a wry smile, "shall not
be sorry to go.  I have seen all that Eos has to offer in the way of
marvels--even this precious ball of yours--and I long for something new
and sensational.  And," he laughed, "we shall leave Cheryl and her
lover behind when we move, so that they may enjoy each other's society
undisturbed by our pestiferous Council.  That, I think, will cure both
of them."

"Ducasse," I said, unable to contain my sincere admiration, "you should
think oftener.  If this brilliant theory is the result of simple reflex
digestion--as you claim--you should be able to get the secret of
gravitation at a single thought.  Try it now!"

"No," he answered modestly.  "My head is philosophical, not physical.
I can only think of things that other people should do."  He nodded
toward the white, sleeping forms of Culman and Sylvester.  "If anyone
can solve this all important puzzle, those two are the men.  Culman's
mechanical genius has never been equaled in the history of Eos; and
Sylvester's physical imagination is a marvel that we have never seen
the like of.  If the riddle is to be answered at all, those men will
find its true meaning.  I merely sit and digest, thinking a new thought
now and then for others to shape into being.  And the tragedy of it all
is that neither of those men may ever return to Eos.  What fools we
were to send them back."

"Listen!" I cried, springing to my feet.  "The ball clicked!"

"I heard nothing," he said doubtfully.  "Are you sure?  It must have
been on the other side, if at all."

We stood facing the scintillating sphere of undying fire, our hair
almost touching the protective ray screen, listening intently.  Then
suddenly, without any warning, a splendid eruption of dazzling sparks
burst from that part of the incandescent surface of the ball which was
directly before our eyes.  The rapid volley of faint, metallic clicks
accompanying the miniature explosion was of a strangely penetrating
quality, and for the instant I reeled in a sudden faintness.  An
agonized groan behind us steadied my brain and I turned round.

Culman was sitting up on his bench, ghastly as one risen from the dead,
his face on his arms.  He groaned again.

"The legends are true," he whispered.  "War.  We have seen the truth.
Horror, beasts, war, truth."

Ducasse bent over him.  "Lie down again till you get your senses back
fully," he ordered.  "Don't try to tell us anything yet."

Sylvester stirred.  Then he too sat up, but said nothing.  He bowed his
head on his knees and seemed to sleep.

Savadan rose suddenly from his bench and walked toward the ball,
staring wide-eyed at its glowing surface with a new knowledge.  He
seemed to be weighing the consequences of two equally terrible
alternatives in a horror-stricken doubt.  Evidently he was not yet free
of the time stream.  We left him in peace with his doubt to recover by
himself.

Then Herron rolled over, sighed, opened his eyes, and smiled at
Ducasse.  He was quite normal.

"I have deciphered the monuments," he said.

"Good.  But don't talk yet."

Palgrave awoke next.  He also recovered almost immediately.

"I believe now," he said.  That was all.

Dill was the last to emerge from the time stream.  He sat up, and
turned unaided on his bench, resting his bare feet on the cold metal
platform.  He said nothing.  His look was still glutted.  His eyes were
drowsy and lethal, as if he had seen much death.

Culman again sat up.  He began speaking rationally but in a voice of
utter despair.

"Call in the mad woman and her man," he said.  "Call them in.  Let them
hear.  We have brought back all the truth.  Our legends have not lied.
Let the woman and her man see what we have seen.  They must not marry."

"They must not marry," Sylvester repeated.

"They must not marry," Palgrave echoed.

"Bring them in," Culman ordered.  "Now.  Do not delay."

"You had better go and fetch them," Ducasse advised, turning to me.  "I
must stay with these men to see that they don't slip back again.  Order
the Council assembled as you go.  We will meet in your laboratory.  It
is best to get this thing over and done with."

I turned to go in search of Cheryl and her lover.  Just as my eyes left
the glowing ball I saw a single, dazzling spark ejected, and heard the
sharp click.  I staggered.  The metal beneath my feet gave way, and I
flung my arms about Ducasse to save myself.

"Hold me back," I gasped.  "I'm slipping into the stream.  Hold fast,
hold--"

I had plunged.




CHAPTER X

SHADOWS

"What makes you look so strange?  I have spoken to you twice, and you
did not answer."

Cheryl was gazing into Palgrave's filmed eyes with a piqued wonder.
Suddenly his eyes became bright and startled.  She rather brusquely
withdrew her wrist from his fingers.

"Did you see something?" she persisted.  "A mirage like mine?"

"Yes--no!" he replied hesitatingly.  "I am very sorry Cheryl," he went
on contritely.  "Pardon my rudeness in not answering when you spoke.
But I thought--"

"What?" she prompted.

"Really it is nothing," he said evasively.

"Are you ill?" she asked anxiously.

"No, no.  Just a touch of vertigo.  It doesn't amount to anything.  I'm
quite over it now."

Sylvester, Herron, and I remembered that we were going to look for
white magnolias.  We recovered just enough common sense to make our
escape unobserved, before Cheryl's curiosity might cause her to look
from Palgrave's expression to ours.  How utterly unreal it all was in
this breezy April garden with its massed blue lupines and yellow
poppies.  And there were white magnolias, we remembered, at the far
upper end of Cheryl's dreamlike garden ... We were going to see
them....  Surely it was all part of some absurd but not unpleasant
dream....  We stumbled away up the path without a word.

Far below us the little bay of Belvedere shimmered like an opal in its
jade setting.  But it was all unreal, like the dimmed reflection of
some distant scene on a window pane.  This place did not exist.  It was
a dream; and like the brilliant images of those trees, and the bright
transparencies of that swiftly moving water, we too were but shadows.

We flung ourselves down on the gently sloping lawn under the white
magnolias.  We slept, I think, for a few moments.  Then Sylvester rose
to his feet, and reaching up, drew down one of the lower branches heavy
with its large white blossoms.  He smelt the flowers, touched them, and
released the branch.

"They are 'such stuff as dreams are made of'," he said.  Then with a
puzzled frown he regarded Herron's still drowsy head.  "Whose words
were those I used just now?" he asked.  "They described the truth of
those flowers.  But the words were not mine, nor do they belong to our
real life.  They are like the blossoms they describe--unreal too.  They
must be part of this dream.  Whose were they?"

"The words were written by a man called Shakespeare.  He is part of the
dream.  All the shadows in this fold of time know and quote his works.
He is a poet."

"I knew the words were part of the dream," Sylvester answered; "but
these unreal blossoms made me think of them, and I could not help what
I said.  Where is Palgrave?"

"With Cheryl," I told him.

"That can't be.  Palgrave is here with us in this dream.  We just left
him somewhere.  Cheryl is in Eos."

"No," I corrected him.  "Cheryl is in this dream too.  And she has
slept here longer than we, so long in fact that she has lost all memory
of Eos.  We have been back many times, but she has never returned.  She
has lost her sense of direction."

"And we were sent into the time stream to learn something about her
future," Herron added.  "What was it?"

"To prevent her marriage," Sylvester answered.  "That is all I remember
now.  This dream is fast becoming vivider, and I am losing all
recollection of Eos."

"And I too," Herron said.

"We must get back to the Council chambers before we forget the way
forever," I advised.  "Eos is becoming as shadowy as a cloud."

"Let us get Palgrave and return at once," Sylvester suggested.

"He does not know the way any better than we do," I objected.  "We must
find Savadan.  He is our best guide."

"Where is he?" Sylvester asked.

"We lost him," Herron answered doubtfully, "on the Desert of the Dawn.
No....  We have been with him since we stood watching the rise of that
spiral swarm of dying suns.  I begin to remember seeing him somewhere
after the Desert.  It must have been in the life of this dream.  Then
we all seemed to go back again together, further into the past of the
legends.  Smith, you were not with us."

"I was in Eos.  You and the others were still dead.  Only I had
returned."

"Did you see Savadan?"

"Yes, but he was asleep.  I think he awoke just before I plunged back
into the time stream.  But I am not sure.  It is all getting cloudy
again.  This life is becoming too sharp.  Let us find Palgrave at once.
Perhaps he knows where Savadan is."

Again we dozed for a few moments.  We all three woke together with a
start.  Palgrave was standing in the shade of a magnolia branch,
looking down at us.  On his face was the saddest expression I have ever
seen, even in this shadow existence where half the people are miserable
all their lives.

"I have asked Cheryl to marry me," he said, "and she has refused."

"Why?" Sylvester asked.

"Because I love her."

"I did not mean that.  Why did she refuse?"

"God knows," he answered.

"Poor Cheryl," said Herron.  "She can't see her own happiness."

"You and she were made for one another, if ever a man and woman were,"
Sylvester went on; "and she has rejected you.  Love is blind."

"That is another of their cruel sayings in this place of evil dreams,"
Herron remarked dispassionately.  "It appears to be true.  But Cheryl
is blind in the other place, so it is but natural.  Perhaps our natures
are unchangeable throughout eternity....  Let us find Savadan and go
back before we forget everything but this mockery of a life."

We started down the long, steep path to the little pier.  Far out in
the sunlit bay the white ferry boat was rapidly approaching Belvedere,
a long streak of greenish foam in its wake.

"That is the way back," said Herron.  "Not to Eos, but to the place in
this shadow life where we left Savadan."

"Yes," Palgrave agreed, and fell silent for several moments.  None of
us spoke until Palgrave again referred to Cheryl.

"Without conceit, but in the fuller knowledge of all our lives which we
have gained today at such risk, I say now that she has trampled on her
happiness.  I know the man she thinks she loves.  He is decent all
through and gentle with women.  And I know that she will be happy,
after the common fashion, if she marries him.

"But though they live together and are kind to each other all their
lives, she will never learn from him what love is.  For he does not
know.  And she, like all who mistake the fragrance for the fruit, will
never dream of the sweetness she has missed.  So after all she will
have a shadow of happiness.  And that perhaps is all that any woman
ever gains in this cold shadow of a life."

"What will she do with her happiness in the real life?" Sylvester asked.

"What she thinks best," Palgrave answered.  "She is honest.  She
deceives nobody, not even herself.  For she is too candid to look
through the husk of things to see what they are.  She sees life as it
tries to be seen, not as we ought to force it to be for our own
happiness.  Whatever she does, it will be the open, obvious thing."

"And that will mean our ruin," Herron exclaimed bitterly.

"Not necessarily," Palgrave answered.  "I often wonder whether all our
tampering with human nature as we find it ever makes anyone happier.
Perhaps Cheryl's decision in the real life, to which we must return,
will make that life appear a better thing than we have known it.  There
we are over-anxious for what we call the truths of science, neglecting
perhaps even greater truths of the human heart.  It may be that we
shall learn the better way through the loss of all we cherish; and her
decision may be our first step toward happiness.  Only time will show
us.  We must follow the stream, drifting back as best we can to light
and understanding.  Here I am tired of things."

No more was said until we reached the pier and sat down to wait for the
ferry.

"Let us take a short nap," Sylvester suggested, "until we have to go
aboard.  We may as well clear our minds for this existence, since we
shall certainly have to endure it for a while.  The bump of the boat
against the piles will waken us."

We dozed off, to awake clear headed and refreshed, just as the ferry
came to rest.  Palgrave rose, stretched his arms, and yawned.

"That's better," he said.  "I'm feeling disgustingly human again."

"Symptoms alarming?" Herron asked with a grin.

"Very.  I lust for a long, cool stein of Culmbacher and a good thick
steak, done rare, with French fried potatoes on the side."

"Let us find the others," I proposed, "and go to an Italian restaurant
for a real dinner with all the trimmings.  We have one coming to us
after what we've been through--you especially."

"It's a go!" he cried joyously.  "I shall drink one regulation pint of
Dago red to my deceased love.  By all the traditions I should pour two
quarts of grape brandy and a gallon of steam beer down my gullet to
extinguish my flaming sorrow.  But I'm hanged if I'll make a complete
fool of myself to flatter any girl on this green earth.  Don't impute
undue virtue to me," he went on with a wry smile.  "Rather give the
glory to my delicately balanced digestive apparatus.

"The fact is," he laughed, "I detest the taste of alcohol in any shape
or form.  It has to be well disguised before I can look it in the face.
A glass of beer with dry bread and ripe cheese is a gift of the
immortal gods; but a raw douche of crude whiskey like that the Colonel
guzzles, is an emetic.  I endure our occasional bouts at Holst's only
because his Limburger is unique and Herron's conversation almost as
strong.  Pardon my confessing in this nude way in public," he concluded
with his natural smile once more; "but I have unburdened my system of
so much today that it seemed only decent to complete the exhibition and
parade before the eyes of all men my naked skeleton."

That this was the plain truth we all knew.  Neither Palgrave nor any of
the other younger fellows thought enough of what we imbibed ever to
miss it.  But Holst's had a rich, smoky atmosphere about it that would
have brought an oyster's sociability to the surface.

"I wonder where we shall find the rest of the crowd?" said Herron.

"We might telephone from here," I suggested, "and ask them to meet us
at Sanguinetti's.  There's time before the boat goes."

"I'll try Holst's for the Colonel," Palgrave cried back over his
shoulder, hurrying into the waiting room, "and Savadan's lodgings for
him.  If Ducasse has come back with Culman and Beckford they'll most
likely be up at Beckford's."

He rejoined us just as the last gong sounded, and made the deck in a
flying jump.

"The Colonel's gone ahead to Sanguinetti's to hold down a table for the
crowd," he puffed.  "John's coming too.  It's his night off."

"Fine!" said Herron.  "What would Cheryl say if she knew?"

"Knew what?" Palgrave asked in surprise.

"That you were dining with a bartender."

"I don't give a--pardon me!  I really am not interested in what Miss
Ainsworth would think.  John Petrie is whiter than most of the men she
runs with--if she only knew it.  But she wouldn't say 'how do you do'
to him if she met him on the golden streets of Heaven.  Forget her.
I'm done with her in this life."

"That's the sensible, cold blooded way to look at it," I said
encouragingly.

"Smith," he favoured me with his most acid professional smile, "if you
must make an ass of yourself I shall be forced to kick you off the rear
end of this cattle transport."

After that the conversation languished.  We found seats on the sunny
side, and watched the skyline of the City take sharper detail.

"Great old City, isn't it?" said Sylvester affectionately.  "I love
every mile of its fragrant streets and every athletic flea within its
gates."

"Same here," Herron agreed cordially.  "Except in summer when it is
hot.  Then the heavier perfume makes me drowsy, and the fleas wakeful,
and between the two I toss my nights away in a fevered trance."

"Never mind, Bill," Palgrave laughed.  "If Cheryl's vision comes true,
and she collects her canny insurance, the City will be purified with a
vengeance.  Then there shall be no more fleas and no more smells.  So
many expert reformers have done their darndest to clean us up that
perhaps fire is the one regenerator left.  I mean the real thing, not
the hell brand the enthusiastic reformers are so fond of."

"I hope it singes that scab of shanties off Telegraph Hill," said
Herron gazing at the unsightly landmark.

"You lack the esthetic nerve," Palgrave replied, following his gaze.
"Those shacks are an artist's dream of beauty compared to our imposing
nightmare of a City Hall, with its obscene marriage of the ancient
Roman temple and the modern Turkish bath.  Or is its waistline good old
British Queen Anne?  Anyhow it is ugly enough to be.  I always feel
bilious when I have to go out that way.  It makes me think of a badly
spoiled wedding cake."

"Cheryl's fire would never touch that masterpiece," I objected.  "The
thing's fireproof--or rather it was paid for on that assumption.
Nothing short of a week's earthquaking would do what must be done to
our noblest confection to make it artistically digestible."

"Then let us pray for an earthquake a month long," he ejaculated with
mock fervor.

"Amen," said Sylvester as the boat docked.  We hurried ashore.

"I don't see why you fellows jump on the City Hall," Herron complained
in an aggrieved voice.  "It cost six million dollars."

"That signifies nothing," Palgrave retorted.  "If they had grafted away
sixty million instead of a trifling six they couldn't have made a more
hideous mess of it."

"Well," I said, "whatever may be the matter with the outside of the
City, you must admit that it's all right inside.  San Francisco
certainly knows how to feed herself properly.  And that's the main
thing at present.  Come on, or the Colonel will make us pay for two
dinners.  I'll bet he's gluttonizing now."

"You're right," Palgrave assented.  "My spleen got the better of my
stomach.  Come on, as you say.  I'll never carp again.  San Francisco
whatever her faults--and they are invisible to anyone just after
dinner--is still the queen of my heart.  She has no rival.  And she is
a kind mistress.  But," and his eyes grew dark and troubled, "this is
all the shadow of a dream that shall vanish into nothing when we awake.
We are merely dreaming that we are walking along these streets to find
our friends in a place that does not exist."

"I know, I know," Herron replied.  "Nevertheless here we are at
Sanguinetti's.  The sawdust on the floor is real enough; also the
embryo orchestra at its everlasting sextette from 'Lucia'.  And the
aroma of the raviolis and grated cheese, though richly delicate, is no
illusion.  My inner man tells me so.  Ah--there are the others.  Culman
looks as washed out as you, Palgrave.  We need a twelve course dinner
to set us right and solid with this world."




CHAPTER XI

WORLDS WITHIN WORLDS

"It must be your legal training, Beckford, that makes you such a
chronic disbeliever."

Palgrave, having delivered himself of this judgment, leaned back and
lit his cigar.  Under the Colonel's epicurean tutelage we had dined
minutely and well.  The toy orchestra was just rasping into a medley
from "Rigoletto," but the shrill squeaks did not greatly distress us.
Sylvester had insisted on standing treat, saying it was his turn as he
so seldom spent a Sunday away from his ranch.  He had just now tipped
the head waiter with reckless generosity, so the table was ours, if we
wished it, for the remainder of the evening.

Beckford was inclined to resent Palgrave's cool summary of what he
himself considered his fair openmindedness.

"I accept nothing without first weighing all the evidence pro and con,"
he retorted.

"Especially con," Ducasse murmured, with some deep subtlety of meaning
which only he appreciated.

"Do you honestly mean to say," Culman demanded incredulously, "that you
have seen nothing whatever of all these things that the rest of us have
been going through?  Or aren't you just bluffing?"

"I most certainly do," Beckford maintained stoutly.

"Then I give up."  Culman addressed himself to his Kmmel with an air
of obstinate resignation.  "When Ducasse's ring struck with a click
against the window of the smoker, he and I plunged clean out of this
universe into another.  We lived ages in that other place, wherever it
was, in time.  Yet we were gone from this world only the briefest
fraction of a second.  For just when Ducasse put up his hand to brush
off a fly, I happened to be looking out of the car window at a
particular apricot tree in full blossom.  We were nearing Palo Alto at
the instant.  The train was going about forty miles an hour.  And when
we came back to this universe I was still looking at that same tree.
As I noticed the fulness of its blossom, it flashed past the window and
out of my sight."

"If you were 'gone,' as you expressed it, only a fraction of a second,
how could you have lived all those ages in another existence?" Beckford
demanded.

"That is easily enough explained," Sylvester broke in.  "Or rather it
is not difficult to give a fair analogy."

"Go ahead, then," Beckford laughed.  "I'm open to conviction, even if I
am a lawyer."

"It is like this.  Suppose you are watching a moving picture story.
Say it takes fifteen minutes to run the whole film on the screen.  For
those fifteen minutes the film is being turned--unwound, if you
like--at a steady rate, and its pictures are being thrown on the screen
just as fast as you can take them in and follow the story.  But suppose
the operator speeds up the film so that the whole story flashes on the
screen, not in fifteen minutes, but in the hundredth part of a second.
What would you see?  Nothing but a quick blur, if you saw even that
much.  Most likely your eye would record no impression whatever,
although the whole story would have been moving on the screen before
you.  To your mind the screen would just remain a white blank all the
time."

"I get the point," Beckford interrupted.  "If my sight, or mind, or
whatever it is that takes in the story, were speeded up in the same way
that the film was, I should see the pictures exactly as before."

"Yes, and you would notice nothing unusual.  You couldn't tell, without
some outside check, that you had spent only the hundredth part of a
second in seeing the whole picture, instead of the fifteen minutes
necessary in your normal state."

"And it is like that, I imagine, in the time stream," Savadan remarked.
"It flows at vastly greater rates in some stretches of its course than
in others.  And when we enter it our minds adjust themselves
automatically to the new time scale.  What seems a second here may very
well be actually an age in Eos.  And I have sometimes thought," he
continued, exhaling a cloud of cigar smoke, "that the rate of flow is
not always the same in a given part of the stream.  What I mean is," he
explained, "that the early history of Eos, for instance, may have
flowed at an enormously greater speed than that at which our own life
is now streaming past and through us, while its later history may be
transpiring at an infinitely faster or slower rate than our own.  And
this fluctuating change of speeds may be happening from instant to
instant forever, all down the past and future of the time stream."

"Ingenious, if true," Beckford commented drily.  "I am driven to the
conclusion that my fat, legal brain is too slow a fish for the kind of
swimming you fellows seem to be such whales at."

"And you make a mental reservation," Palgrave finished for him, "that
we're all crazy except yourself."

"Perhaps," Beckford admitted.

"What is it they call a man who believes everybody but himself off?"
Ducasse inquired softly.

"A lunatic, sah," the Colonel promptly informed him, eyeing Beckford
with disfavor.  "When I dropped my silver pencil case on the floor of
the dressing room at the baths, sah, I had an experience exactly like
what Ducasse and Culman have been telling us about."

"Are you all back yet, Colonel?" Herron asked innocently.

"I'm here, sah, am I not?"

"And what did you see?" Beckford inquired with a faint sneer.

"I saw no puppies, sah!"

"Any smooth pink dogs, Colonel?"

"Are you insulting me, sah?  This is a scientific investigation!"

"No doubt," Beckford replied with an evil touch of sarcasm.  "That's
precisely why I'm so interested in the natural history of the purple
insects you discovered, Colonel."

"Look here, you two idiots," Palgrave cut in evenly, "if you're going
to start a brawl, I shall ask the dishwashers to chuck you into the
street.  This is a serious business, and we're in it to the end.  Have
another benedictine, Colonel?  Beckford, try one of these new Arabian
cigarettes.  They're the latest out, and not half bad."

When peace had been restored with the coming of the Colonel's dainty
drink, Savadan resumed.

"You inexperienced swimmers need such mechanical aids--noises,
accidental sights, and so on--to send you back into the stream.  For
years I was the same way.  In time you will master the simple,
inexplicable trick of entering the endless flow by an involuntary
exercise of the mind.  Not even yet am I perfect in the art myself.
But I am sufficiently skilful to accomplish the feat within any
twenty-four hours that I may wish to make the trial.  So after you left
my lodging last night I made an intense effort to project myself into
the time stream, expecting that you, not having recovered from your
first shock, would soon find yourselves back again in the past.  I
succeeded this afternoon about one o'clock."

"That must have been about when we entered," Culman said.  He drew out
and consulted a Southern Pacific time-table.  "Yes, the train reaches
Palo Alto at one-ten."

"And fortunately we met in the stream almost immediately," Savadan
resumed.  "I think we shall have to enter only twice more to learn the
whole history of the other world.  Events there are sweeping toward
their climax at a bewildering speed--compared to our time-scale in this
part of the stream."

"What makes you think so?" I asked.  As I spoke I struck a match to
relight my pipe.

"It is hard to say," he began, "beyond a blind intuition I can give no
very satisfactory reason for my feeling.  One sign, however, in which I
place much confidence is the usual clearness of my memory as to what
happened on our last plunge.  As a rule I can recall only a few meager
fragments of what I have seen.  This time the whole picture is
developing like a photograph, with extraordinary rapidity, on the back
of my consciousness."

My match went out, and I struck another.

"That is how we feel," I said.  "At first we had a fairly clear memory
of what we had seen.  Then this life rolled up like smoke and rapidly
obscured everything but a few broad outlines.  Now, as the others have
been saying, it is all coming back again.  And it is more vivid than
ever."

My second match went out, and I sat idly watching the charred stick as
it twisted over into a blunt hook.  Suddenly the tip snapped off with a
sharp click.  In a flash I noted the spasm of amazement which for an
instant lit all faces but Beckford's.  Then the table, the musicians,
and the room vanished.

We had plunged once more into the time stream....

"Steady, steady," I heard Ducasse's voice in my ear.  "I'm holding you.
Look at your precious fire ball, man!  It's still here, as big as ever.
You haven't lost your toy.  It's the full ninety-nine hundred arm spans
in circumference.  And it hasn't shrunk the breadth of your little
finger since you measured it.  Are you all right now?"

"Yes," I groaned.  "How are the others?"

"They felt it too.  I did myself.  But I kept a grip, and managed to
bring us all back before we had drifted through the future clear back
to the beginning of everything.  It was a close call.  I thought we had
gone for good.  That was the worst slip yet."

Culman rose from his bench and staggered toward the main door of the
life analysis laboratory.

"Fetch the mad woman and her lover," he said, still gasping for breath.
"We must finish our work before we die.  I slipped into the stream just
then.  The next time may be the last.  Eos must be saved from ruin, if
it is to be saved, while we live."

"Hurry," Ducasse said, pushing me toward the main door.  "Culman is
right.  There is no time to lose."

I stumbled from the Chamber of the Undying Fire to seek Cheryl and her
lover.  I knew well where they would be found: under the scarlet tree,
waiting the summons of the Council.  For they were no less anxious than
we, but for another reason.

A hush fell upon the throng of Councillors.  We were seated in the
spacious rotunda of the life analysis laboratory.  The last attendants,
all of whom had been released from duty while we went into advisory
session, hurried from the echoing chamber.  As the last of them
vanished through the far doors, all eyes except those of Cheryl and her
lover sought with a questioning gaze the reiterated legend deeply cut
into the metal of the walls:

  _Remember the Beast._


Were we about to trample all our ancient traditions in the dust, or
should we rise stronger for the conflict from this decisive trial of
strength, reason more firmly established than ever as the supreme law
in Eos?  The faces of the Councillors for the most part expressed doubt
and great weariness.  Only a few of the younger men read the admonition
to remember the beast with any light of hopefulness in their eyes.  On
all faces, perhaps, there was a faint shadow of hostility.  These men,
I felt, would be just but not sympathetic with the man and woman before
us for examination.  Too much hung on the issue for any softness to
show itself.

Seated comfortably before us on the easiest sediles were Cheryl and her
lover.  The man I dimly recognized with a shock of surprise in a new
and strange light.  Surely, I thought, he was the substance behind that
unreal shadow whom we had met in the dream life beyond Eos under the
name of Beckford.  I glanced rapidly from Palgrave to Culman,
Sylvester, and the others of our exploring party.  In their eyes
flickered the same instant amazement.  Then it died out.  How had we
met him in the time stream?  He had not been sent back.  For a moment
this disturbing vision seemed but another proof of the real existence
of that shadowy future life beyond Eos.  But on a second thought I
dismissed this as an hallucination.  Not till the end of the session
did we learn the truth.

Both Beckford's faintly sneering lips and Cheryl's composed face
expressed indifference and disbelief.  The disbelief no doubt was
honest; the other was assumed.  Else why should these rebellious
lovers, of their free wills, have come to this last examination before
the Council?  By our law of freedom they had the option of ignoring
that summons.  Allegiance to the law of reason is voluntary.

But, had they refused to come when we called, theirs would have been
the first disobedience in the recorded history of Eos.  They came,
perhaps, from idle curiosity to learn the secret of the time stream, or
possibly from bravado.

Palgrave sat directly opposite them in his customary seat as leader of
the Council.  Speaking gently, in his natural, kind voice, he opened
the proceedings with the formula usual in examinations of this sort.

"Man and woman," he said softly, "stand up, that we may see the
soundness of your bodies."

They arose dutifully in obedience to the ancient formula, as handsome
and physically well matched a couple as could be found in all Eos.
This part of the ceremony was a mere formality; time had long since
robbed it of its value, the physicians and biologists reporting
privately their findings to the Council.  While standing, Cheryl
haughtily scanned the legend on the walls; Beckford sullenly kept his
eyes down.

"Be seated," Palgrave ordered quietly.  "We see that you are sound.
Does any Councillor know of physical reasons, or of conditions of
bodily health forbidding the marriage of this man and woman?  If so,
state the same now, or forever after keep silence."

No Councillor offering any objection, Palgrave put the second formal
question.

"Man and woman, do you wish to marry each other?"

"We do," they answered together, without raising their eyes.

Palgrave put the third and last question.

"Does any Councillor know any reason why this man and woman should not
marry?"

It was the fatal question, and it fell upon me to answer it.  Hating
myself, why, I could not tell, unless it were the ungracious thought of
spoiling what this physically perfect couple considered their truest
happiness, I arose.

"I know a reason," I declared in a firm voice.

"What reason do you know?"

"As revealed by the exact analysis of their ancestors for the preceding
three thousand generations in each case, the life records of this man
and woman are sheerly incompatible."

"Does any Councillor confirm this objection?" Palgrave asked when I had
resumed my seat.

The first and second chief life and character analysts rose together.

"We do," they said.

"Produce your evidence for the Council to inspect."

They wheeled one of the largest strip-projectors into place, and
flashed a summary of Cheryl's ancestral record on the analyzing screen
against the wall.  Then, immediately beneath it, they projected the
similarly magnified spectrum of Beckford's inheritance from his nearest
three thousand generations.  To the expert eyes of the Councillors one
cursory glance at the hideous discord was enough.  Palgrave motioned to
the chief analysts to withdraw their exhibit.

"It is sufficient," he said.  "Those Councillors who give their
advisory sanction to the marriage of this man and woman will rise."

Not one Councillor rising, Palgrave continued.

"Those Councillors who withhold their assent to the marriage of this
man and woman will rise."

Palgrave rose.  To a man we followed his example.  He sat down,
signifying that the vote had been counted.  We also sat.

"It is unanimous," he announced.  "Man and woman, stand up."




CHAPTER XII

FREEDOM OR REASON?

Beckford leaped angrily to his feet.  Cheryl did not rise.

"We overlook your discourtesy, woman, in not rising," Palgrave said
without a trace of anger.  "We are the servants of science, and you
insult not us but that which we serve.  Receive now the judgment of the
Council: we bar your marriage, woman, to this man."

"We demand our right!" Beckford shouted.

"Take your right."  Palgrave's cold words cut like knives.  "What is
this right you demand?"

"The right of free decision in all matters pertaining to the conduct of
our lives," Beckford blustered.  "No man or woman of Eos has the
authority to direct, check, or in any way influence the free decision
and impulses of another without that other's full and intelligent
consent.  We demand the right to follow the natural inclinations of our
characters.  We demand the right to marry."

"What talk is this?"  Palgrave's tones were bitterly cold and
contemptuous.  "Who taught you to _demand_ what no man or woman may
deny you?  The Council seeks to deprive none of their immemorial
rights.  You are free.  Our body cannot forbid the union of you and
this woman.  Our function is purely advisory.  We advise against your
marriage.  That is all."

"Then give us our rights!"

"What rights?  Are you madder than we thought?  You can pass out of
this laboratory and immediately consummate your unreasonable marriage
if you still are so minded.  No man or woman will interfere with your
false happiness.  For our first law is reason; our second, freedom
absolute and untrammeled.  You would transgress our first law, and our
second forbids any man or woman to chide you for the insanity of that
step.  You need demand no right.  What you would have is yours by our
law.  Take it."

Cheryl sprang to her feet, white and breathless with blazing passion.

"Take our right!" she choked.  "Take it.  Yes, and be held up to the
laughter and ignorant scorn of all Eos!  That is your freedom--the
words, but not their spirit.  It is you--you, leader of the Council,
and you"--she swept an accusing arm around on the grim
Councillors--"who break our law.  You have thrown down the ancient law
of freedom and trampled it in the mire.  And you justify your madness
at our expense.  We are two against all Eos.  Therefore are you brave."

"Sit down, woman," Palgrave said kindly.  "This thing cannot be settled
by temper.  We have the courage to thwart you in what you think is your
life's happiness because we must consider a happiness greater even than
yours: that of the unborn myriads who shall be the jealous guardians of
our civilization when Eos has forgotten our very names.  There is a
tradition--"

"A tradition!" she flashed scornfully.  "What are your cold traditions
to the throbbing warmth and passion of a living love like ours?  We
have the breathing truth; you, the shadow of a dead science."

"Our science may be dead, for all we know.  Nevertheless the dead
sometimes speak, and our science has not yet lied to us.  What would
you do with your new truth?"

"Live it, and teach it to all Eos!"

"Before you begin to live and teach your strange new way of love to
others, will you listen to us?"

"No!"

"Then so be it.  You may go."

She turned impetuously to leave the laboratory, and Beckford followed.
Then her spirit, inflamed beyond cool endurance by Palgrave's cold
dismissal, blazed up again.  Turning as if she had been stung, she
faced him.

"We may go.  Yes; and be taunted by all Eos for a pair of headstrong
children.  Is this the freedom of our fathers?  Which is the more
honest, to break one law for the sheer joy that is in love, or to break
neither and despise both? ... What have you to say if we listen?"

"Will you hear it?"

"Yes," Beckford answered sullenly for both.  "Better that," he added
with a sneer at the impassive faces of the Councillors, "than the
mischievous slanders of petty slaves who break one law under cover of
another."

Cheryl and her lover resumed their seats, defiant and openly
contemptuous of us whom they looked upon as blind, spiritless servants
of a tyrannical past.

"You will forgive me," Palgrave began with a faint smile, "if I speak
again of our traditions.  But it is necessary, I fear.  Read, if you
will, the deeply cut legend on the obstinate metal of these walls.  It
tells us to remember the beast.  And it warns us not once, but
thousands upon uncounted thousands of times, to remember the beast.
Does either of you know, or even dream, what that beast is which we
must not forget?"

Neither Cheryl nor Beckford deigning to reply, Palgrave continued.

"You apparently do not.  Or you would not hasten to this mad union with
such unseemly joy.  Nor, until very recently, did I myself know the
full meaning of that reiterated warning, although I suspected a shadow
of its truth.  The whole truth which my companions in the living death
and I have learned is blacker even than the shadow which I saw."

"What did you see?" Cheryl demanded, her curiosity for the moment
overcoming her pride.

"Patience; we propose to show you all that truth in due course.  It is
a rather long story, but an interesting one, as you, I think, will
admit when you have heard it all.  Then, if you still choose what you
call your love instead of the gentle, proved reason of our fathers, we
can do no more.  The decision shall rest with you."

"'Rather than admit the thin edge of tyranny,'" Savadan quoted,
"'invite swift ruin.'  So runs our tradition."

"That is our law," Palgrave resumed.  "For, to repeat, and make all
clear before we act, I recall that Eos has but two laws: the Law of
Reason which commands us to order all our lives in accordance with the
proved findings of our beneficial science; and the Law of Freedom,
which forbids any man or woman to tamper with the life of another
against that other's free will.  That these kindly laws may be
incompatible, you, the first of our people to dissent from either, have
shown us.

"There is a tradition which declares that when we forget the beast we
shall overthrow the law of reason and broadcast the seeds of universal
ruin for all Eos.  So ancient are our records that no man living can
discern from the records alone what is the truth behind their shadowy
symbols.  To discover that truth the Council decided to question the
dead past of our remotest ancestry.  This had never before been
attempted in our recorded history; for the difficulties in the way are
as great as the dangers.

"Nevertheless we have at last succeeded, after numerous brave but
fruitless trials by our Councillors Savadan and Sylvester.  We have
explored to their darkest recesses the beginnings of our history and
the origins of our happy life in Eos.  We ascended the stream of ages
and found on its distant waters the shadow of what our race once was.
And in contemplating the vivid reflections on those moving waters of
our past, we saw the truth of all our legends take solid shape and live
before our vision.  The truth revealed forbids your marriage."

He paused for a moment, and then turned to the one of us who had been
sent the farthest back.

"Dill," he said, "you having ascended the stream of ages farther than
any of us, may properly give your testimony first.  Be brief, but spare
nothing that is essential to the enlightenment of this man and woman
from a sense of shame at our forgotten brutehood."

Dill, looking strangely fresh and young for his age, rose and addressed
the Council.  While speaking he steadily regarded Beckford.  Cheryl he
never so much as glanced at.  Between the two men there appeared to be
a new and unaccountable bond of sympathetic understanding.  Dill seemed
to be deliberately trying to seduce Beckford to a forgotten way of
thinking.  It was unexpected and singularly disturbing.

Palgrave and Culman evidently had the same impression, for more than
once they exchanged a troubled glance.

"Ascending the time stream," Dill began with pompous self-importance,
"I reached the beginning of our civilization which is recorded in our
legends.  As Herron and the other will relate, the place from which our
race sprang is so distant from Eos in time that ons ago its last
vestiges perished.  It has ceased to exist.  Is not that true, Savadan?"

"True to the letter," Savadan answered.  "So inconceivably remote in
time is the place where our ancestors laid the first foundations of our
life and customs that its very atoms have long since disintegrated and
passed into everlasting nothingness.  Not a trace of it remains save
its moving, indestructible reflection on those waters of eternity which
we call the time stream."

"And was this the place where Eos now is?" Cheryl asked curiously.

"It was not," Sylvester said.  "It lay in a region of space far beyond
the dimmest stars which our astronomers can detect with the utmost
refinements of their penetrating skill."

"How do you know all this?" Beckford demanded with a scornful
incredulity which he made no attempt to conceal.

"That," Culman answered him with some severity, "is part of my
testimony.  At this time you will do well to follow Dill's evidence.
He saw and lived with the beast which you would provoke into life
again.  Disbelief of unheard evidence is no sign of an open mind.
Listen."

"Dill," Palgrave ordered, "continue with your witness.  Only such
comments by members of the Council are in order as will clarify the
testimony for this man and woman.  Give only the essential details of
what you saw.  Spare us the recital of wrongs which might unduly move
us, but be clear."

"I must state first," Dill resumed, "that the inhabitants of that place
were in some ways giants in scientific intelligence.  Compared to them
in these respects we are but pygmies.  In particular I refer to the
perfection of medical skill.  The bearing of this is of so great
importance for the clear understanding of all the stirring drama in
which I was a humble actor, that I must ask you to keep it constantly
before your minds while I deliver my testimony."

"Do you imply that you actually lived with these disintegrated
ancestors of ours?" Beckford sneered.

Dill rubbed the back of his hand over his eyes, and for a moment seemed
dazed.

"Incredible as it may sound, I did.  I entered, or seemed to enter,
into the body and mind of one of those extinct beings.  And that body
and mind were my own.  Or thus it seemed, so vivid was my experience in
that past life.  But, to return.  The medical knowledge of that race
had developed out of all proportion to their other scientific
attainments.  True, they had an extensive practical acquaintance with
the major phenomena of heat, light and electricity and their uses in
maintaining life and lessening labor; but they lacked the one essential
discovery which links all these sciences together and makes life
possible as we know it in Eos.  In brief, their scientific
acquirements, in all directions save one, were primitive and barbarous
when judged by our own standards.

"The one exception was in their care and preservation of bodily health.
To them disease would have been simply incomprehensible."

"Then were they immortal?" Cheryl asked, interested in spite of herself.

"In the strict meaning of the word, no," he answered without looking at
her.  "Yet they were immune to all disease in the ordinary sense.  We
ourselves have conquered all but a few of the minute forms of life
which prey upon us and multiply at the expense of our lives; they had
vanquished absolutely all.  Life-destroying bacteria were extinct upon
that vast planet where our race lived out its early morning.

"Moreover, organic defects of the body were rare to the point of
nonexistence.  A highly perfected surgery and expert body-manipulation
had eliminated the last and most fatal of them."

"Then how did these mortals ever die?" Beckford asked.

A glazed, lethargic look crept over Dill's eyes when he answered.  His
speech was slow and thick.

"By the mechanical destruction of their bodies," he said.

Cheryl recoiled in horror.  It was an idea which revolted every
instinct of a normal Eosian, man or woman; for in Eos no being has ever
met death by violence.

"The circumstances of their extinction," he continued, "are the
cornerstone of my evidence.  First, however, let me say that I drifted
back so easily into that dead life that all memory of Eos faded like a
dream.  I was one of those people.  I was born on that forgotten
planet; I grew to manhood among its inhabitants, and I became a leader
in their central assembly.  Yet, for all its hard reality, my life in
that dead place seemed always a reminiscence, a thing which had been,
which I was in, yet which I was viewing from the outside.  In short, I
seemed to act and to watch myself acting; to walk before the mirror and
to be the image behind it.

"One detail of my environment there always troubled me.  There should
be, I thought, but five suns in the sky of that planet, vast beyond all
measure though it was.  Yet there were not five suns, but uncounted
millions of them, all packed together into one huge, dense spiral that
shone over a full quarter of the heavens as a single sun.  This rose
and set; again a strangely unfamiliar vision to my dulled, forgetful
eyes.

"Again, the enormous size of the planet on which I was living was to me
the constant source of a numb wonder which I could not analyze.  A
million spheres the size of our Eos might have been scattered at random
over the vast Central Desert of that planet, and they would have lain
there as inconspicuous as a handful of pebbles."




CHAPTER XIII

THE STRUGGLE FOR SURVIVAL

"I have just alluded to what we called the Central Desert.  In that
life we also had our recorded history and our gray traditions.  One
detail only of these need I relate, for it was constantly being
verified during my long, unaging manhood in that place.  The Central
Desert, according to legendary history, had once been a fruitful and
populous region, traversed by many great rivers, and green with the
abundance of inexhaustible fields.  Gradually, the traditions ran, the
soil had become barren beyond hope of restoration, worn out by
innumerable harvests, and the desert had begun.  The rivers sought new
channels, or, wandering undirected over the thirsty sands, disappeared
completely in an ever lessening volume of water.

"The Desert spread like a disease, slowly eating up the face of the
planet.  And the prophecy was that the ravages would cease only when
they had laid waste the whole surface of the planet.  It was dying by
finger-breadths, almost imperceptibly, but none the less was it bound
for a death universal and supreme."

"That brands your testimony as a childish fabrication," Beckford
interrupted.  "Who ever heard of a race being overmastered by hunger?
For that, I take it, is how the inhabitants in that place ultimately
perished--at least in your account of them?"

"It was not," Dill replied heavily.  Again the dulled, lethal film
stole over his eyes.  "How could they perish of hunger?  Easily, had
they but had the courage to face the desert as it advanced upon them.
But they turned their backs and fled before it."  He moistened his
lips.  "They fled, and the creeping Desert pursued, always a
generation's march behind them."

"Then it never overtook them," Beckford exclaimed triumphantly.  "For a
generation there, according to your own testimony, was just as long as
they chose to make it.  I've trapped you in your own snare!"

"No.  I spoke, for a particular reason which you shall see presently,
in terms of our own generations here in Eos."

"I admit that I quibbled," Beckford acknowledged.  "Still I do not
understand.  There is a serious flaw in your testimony.  Why did not
they drive back the desert?"

"Because their science was medical lore.  Because medical knowledge was
all their science that was advanced beyond what to us is primitive
barbarism.  Because their surgery allowed no man to die, no child to
escape vigorous, hungry manhood or womanhood."

"Do you mean to assert seriously that the race was at the mercy of the
bare soil for its food and drink?  Why did not they restore the desert
to fertility, as we should have done in their case?"

"Because it was exhausted, dead, barren forever.  Because they depended
upon huge, cumbersome machines and slow human hands for their labor.
Because, in a word, they did not know how to extract living, creative
energy from dead matter."

"Impossible!  A child can learn how to unlock the all but infinite
power and energy stored up in every pebble.  And these people, you say,
were intelligent.  If so, why didn't they tap the fountains of life and
drive back the desert?  They could have made it fruitful again in half
a generation."

"A child knows the secret of nature's inextinguishable life, you say.
Their children did not.  They died, but not of hunger."  He paused, and
rubbed the back of his fat hand over his eyes.  "The commonplace of Eos
was unknown to that people.  In their assembly halls was no Chamber of
Undying Fire.  For they were not as we; nature was master, they the
servants."

"I don't believe it!" Beckford shouted, leaping to his feet.  "The
process is part of our minds as thinking beings.  A rational mind
without that instinctive knowledge of the simplest change in all nature
which is necessary for the preservation of our species, is
inconceivable!  This is but another of your lies to deprive us of our
right."

"Sit down," Palgrave ordered.  "Could you, Beckford, rediscover the
secret, were it lost?  Or, knowing the process, as every Eosian must,
could you by yourself, without the scientific aid of trained engineers,
reconstruct it for yourself?"

"Yes!"

"May you never be called upon to make good your boast.  Go on, Dill."

"It was during my life in that place that the encroachment of the
desert reached its crisis.  Although still regulated--as it always had
been since the beginning of the desert--by the Central Assembly, the
increase of population continued at its normal rate.  And none died.
The desert advanced as steadily as it had always crept on, and none
knew how to halt its progress.  That was the one disease for which they
found no cure.

"There came a time when for long--perhaps a thousand of our Eosian
generations--the supply of food seemed to remain stationary.  Each
inhabitant had enough for the sustenance of his body, and no more.
Then it was reported that the desert was advancing.  It was decreed
that no more children should be born.  From that time on no new life
saw the hard light of those clustering suns above the creeping desert.
The supply for a very short time after the decree seemed to stand
still.  We dared to hope.

"Then those men and women in the most vigorous prime of their maturity
began to feel the strange, unaccustomed pangs of hunger.  The food was
rationed by command of the Assembly, but the hunger spread.  It
attacked next the young.  For the desert, having grown like a fungus
from a spot the size of Eos to half the area of the planet, was
sweeping on at an ever greater speed, like a fierce fire fanned by the
wind over a plain of dry grass.  A red blight attacked the fields
nearest the rim of the onrushing desert, killing the harvests.

"Within the hundredth part of one of our Eosian generations the hunger
became unendurable.  Yet none died.  The men and women shrunk to
shadows, too enfeebled to work the unwieldy machines with their crude
electricity which tilled their stubborn soil and gathered their ever
diminishing harvests.  And the younger withered like cut flowers.

"The Assembly went into secret session.  In that great central council
men and women were equally represented.  Thus was justice secured to
all.  In my turn I was called upon to suggest a means of saving our
race from slow starvation.  My plan was rejected.  We rose without
having reached a decision.

"Again the Assembly was called together.  And we noted that to a man
and woman the scientists had deserted us.  They numbered in all about
eight hundred men and six hundred women.  These, whose sworn duty it
was to discover and uphold the truth, deserted us in our greatest need.
We cursed the name of science.

"I shall testify why the men and women of science quitted that infamous
Assembly," Savadan coldly interrupted, "when I give my evidence."

"If time lacks for you to give all your testimony," Herron said, "I
will corroborate what you have in mind from my reading of the
monuments.  For those fourteen hundred men and women of science left a
record of their desertion, as well as of many other things.  Go on,
Dill.  Were you the author of the plan which the Assembly adopted?  Did
they finally accept your suggestion?"

"No," he answered thickly.  "It was another who proposed the remedy."

But we who had seen the Desert of the Dawn knew that he lied.

"The Assembly," he resumed, "was not like our Council.  We have merely
an advisory function.  The Assembly had absolute authority over the
lives of all the inhabitants of that planet of the innumerable suns.
So when the Assembly learned the treason of the scientists, it ordered
that they be taken and their bodies destroyed.  The order was futile.
Our quarry had fled beyond reach of our justice.  Before we could
capture the traitors they had entrenched themselves, with much of their
apparatus and all of their destructive machines which only they could
operate safely, in the deepest caves of the mountains, sealing the
entrances after them.

"We dared not pursue farther.  Within their vast caves they were beyond
justice.  For they sent us word that their refuges were fortified
impregnably with all of their fiendish devices, and that they would
protect their bodies to the extreme limits of violence.  We, who in the
simplicity of our hearts were unprepared for war, had no means of
coming near them.  We abandoned the pursuit, deciding to save the race
without their aid, and trusting that they might perish of hunger.  For
before long the food within reach of their caves would be exhausted and
further forays meant war upon us.  We at once set about preparing
ourselves against the chance of their hostile egression.  But these
preparations were superfluous, as I shall relate."

"And how did your courageous Assembly preserve their starving race?"
Palgrave asked with biting irony.  "By creating the Desert of the Dawn?"

"What was to be done?  The people were starving.  They had been driven
by the desert onto the last green island of fertility.  There, like
flies over the scanty food, they swarmed together in a huddling mass,
almost treading out the last harvests in the madness of their hunger.

"We decided.  Not all could live.  And it was a merciful decision.  For
it was better to meet death by the painless destruction of the body
than by its lingering extinction through weakness.

"Who should be called upon to offer themselves to preserve their race?
A secret vote was taken.  The honor fell upon the young.  For these,
not yet having tasted to the full the sweet joy of life, would part
with it the less regretfully."

"You condemned the ungrown young men and women?" Cheryl asked.  Her
voice trembled with utter scorn and fierce anger.

"I did not.  The Assembly decreed it.  They were all mature men and
women, wise in judgment.  The decree went forth.  Then the beast that
had been sleeping in the hearts of the people awoke.  None would
willingly offer himself or his son or his daughter as a sacrifice for
the well-being of his race.  Those who should have died gladly for
their fathers seized sticks and stones.  But so enfeebled were they by
hunger that their blows for the most part fell harmlessly.

"Then strife unrestrained burst upon us.  Each demanded with blows and
curses that his neighbor die to save him.  Sons rose against their
fathers, daughters against their mothers, crying that they, the young,
should not be destroyed, but rather the old who had tasted the good of
life.  Our race became beasts given over to war.

"Heavy of heart, the Assembly adopted a modification of a plan which it
had once rejected.  It was impossible now, without the aid of the
treacherous scientists, to carry out the original plan.  For some kinds
of knowledge the Assembly lacked--although they all were mature men and
women of sound judgment, and skilled in government."

"Was the modified plan yours?" Culman asked in a voice which stung like
a whip.

"No, it was another's."

Again we knew that he lied.  He moistened his thick lips, and resumed
his bitter history.  Hitherto he had spoken haltingly, as if ashamed.
Now a note of exultation stole into his voice, and when he finished he
was shouting.

"We put the plan into execution.  It was simple.  For long the people
had made use of electric brush discharges above their fields to
stimulate the growth of their crops.  These discharges were feeble,
since too much electricity in the air would have killed the grains.
This work had always been carried out under the direction of the
scientists; the growers themselves understood nothing of the simple
physics underlying the practical process.  To them a high tension
discharge would have seemed as beneficial as a low.

"Saying that we had discovered a new system of crop stimulation, we
ordered high towers erected about the last island of green harvests--a
little plot of life no bigger than our Eos in an illimitable wilderness
of barren, drifting sands where nothing might live.

"The enfeebled people toiled long to equip those towers.  For a time it
seemed that their strength would not suffice to complete the gigantic
task, and the Assembly despaired.  But with the repeated promise that
those towers when finished would make the food supply sufficient for
all, we filled their hearts with the hope of despair, and sent the last
strong tide of life throbbing through their veins.  Our promise was the
truth: had all gone as we planned, none need have perished of hunger.
For there would have been abundance for all living.

"At last the towers stood complete, a girdle of strength to preserve
the life of our race.  The last equipment was installed, and the
exhausted workers cast themselves upon the ground to sleep.  The
Assembly ordered that they be given a double ration of food upon their
awakening, and manned the towers.

"The Assembly--without its traitor scientists--numbered some twenty
thousand all told--men and women of mature judgment who could be
trusted with the operation of the towers.  There were approximately
twenty thousand towers in the girdle.  To each tower one member of the
Assembly was assigned as operator.  My own tower stood on the highest
mountain, far above the others.  Although it was a long journey from
one tower to the next, we had manned them all between one rising of our
suns and their setting, so perfect was our machinery of transportation;
and we sat through the darkness in our towers waiting for the dawn.

"The swarm of suns rose in their vast spiral over the green island
girdled by the towers.  It was the last dawn.  For so the Assembly had
decreed, but not for all.  We sat motionless in our towers, I in the
highest of all, waiting until the swarming ball of fire had toiled up
the long, steep arch of the heavens.

"At last the great flame paused for an instant directly overhead,
before beginning the slow descent to darkness.  There it blazed, a
broad face white with wrath, flaming its hot anger down on our last
greenery.  It was the instant decreed.  We--"

"Stop!" Palgrave thundered.  "Keep your foul secret.  Some knowledge is
best dead, and this is such.  Tell us the end, and sit down."




CHAPTER XIV

THE STORY OF THE MONUMENTS

Dill shot him a swift glance of unutterable evil.  "I shall remember
this," he said, "when Eos has need of my counsel.  You ask the end.
You already know it; for you have seen the Desert of the Dawn which
once was that last island of greenery.  Before that swarm of suns had
sunk, all upon the island were dead.  Without mercy they had been
gently slain."

"And the Assembly," Culman asked in deadly calm.  "Did they really earn
the reward of their unselfish labor?"

"No," Dill responded in a saddened voice.  "Those great spirits had
underestimated their strength.  They too perished."

"Beasts," said Cheryl.  "There was justice even in that dark place.
Think of the wisdom of the Assembly.  Then think of the young, and say
if in all that travesty of humanity there was not at the end some
justice."

"Did not one escape?" Beckford asked incredulously.

"One," Dill replied, lowering his eyes.  "The accident that my tower
was higher than the others lifted me above what fell like an icy clutch
upon all the rest."

"And did you, like a worn-out worker, enjoy a double ration of food
when darkness came?" Herron asked.

"I dared not descend at once," he replied, "for the dew being heavy yet
lingered in the valleys."

"But when the suns had risen again and dispelled the dew?"

"I descended."

"And ate?"

"Yes."

"Did you choke?"

"No."

"That is all I wished to learn," Herron said.  "I was verifying a
statement on one of the monuments; that was all.  It declared that our
ancestors in the Dark Place ordered their lives according to some
mystery which I could not understand.  I think I get the meaning of
that inscription now.  But it doesn't matter for Eos, whose only laws
are those of reason and freedom."

"How did you die?" Culman asked.

"The scientists unsealed their caves when the suns rose for the third
time, and came forth for food.  They found me--"

"And became like beasts?"

"They struck no blow.  I was led to the rim of the desert and commanded
to walk toward the place of the sunset.  The great spiral was just
starting on its downward path in the heavens when I set out across the
desert.  Darkness came, and with it thirst.  The suns rose again, but I
saw no greenery.  I was lost.  After that I remember little, except
that somehow, somewhere, I entered the stream of ages, and awoke in the
Chamber of the Undying Fire."

Dill sat down and once more a hush fell upon the assembled Councillors.
It was broken by the low sound of Cheryl's voice.

"Prove to me," she said, "that my marriage will cause the death of one
child in Eos, and I will forever renounce my love."

"In due course," Palgrave replied, "we shall prove more than you ask.
Savadan, Sylvester, and Herron, give your evidence."

Savadan rose and faced the Council.

"Our joint testimony being summed up in Herron's reading of the
monuments," he began, "may well be given by him.  It will be sufficient
for my part if I condense my own experience into a short statement, at
the same time correcting some unimportant errors in my previous reports
to the Council.

"As you know, Sylvester and I repeatedly attempted to reach the
monuments which are mentioned in our legends, and which our ancestors
erected in the Dark Place--the vast planet of Dill's experience in the
beaststate--before leaving it forever.  We sought to rediscover the
imperishable images of those monuments by ascending the time stream.
All our attempts were baffled; and more than once we lost each other in
mid stream, to meet again in strange places and in stranger times.

"Once I feared that I had lost Sylvester forever.  But happily, as I
shall relate, I found him by accident in a shadow life beyond Eos.  He
was so changed, and I too, that we saw each other frequently in that
life without a gleam of recognition, until chance unsealed our eyes,
and we remembered.  Possibly the process which Ducasse used to send us
back into the past was defective; or perhaps we ourselves were too
inexperienced in the ascent of time to reach our destination.

"For it is a fact, and in this Ducasse has confirmed me, that he too
lived with us in the shadow life to which I referred, showing that he
himself slipped into the stream against his conscious will.

"Whatever the true explanation of these irregularities, they but
emphasized our failure to reach the monuments, not once, but hundreds
of times.  We failed, but not completely.  In our legends you will
recall many obscure hints whose meanings we have never fully
understood.  Remembering these in the midst of the time stream,
Sylvester and I recognized them as guide posts, deliberately planted by
our ancestors, to direct us safely back to their epoch in the history
of our race.

"These half-familiar time-marks, shining with ever greater clarity
through the mists of antiquity as we receded in the stream, enabled us
to get our bearings and to understand more clearly our surroundings.
Starting from them, we sought again and again to reach the monuments
which were our destination.

"In the great majority of trials, however, we either shot far ahead of
our mark in time, or ages behind it.  Indeed, as I have intimated, I am
convinced that on several occasions both of us drifted into the unknown
future which lies ages beyond our life here in Eos, and we, like Dill
in his remote past, lived out equally full lives, at least in part, in
an equally distant future.  It is of this shadow life that I wish
principally to speak to the Council, and to you, man and woman.

"In that future life all memories of Eos save one, so far as I can now
recall, have perished.  And the one is so dim and blurred that only
with difficulty can it be recognized, even by an Eosian, as a
reminiscence of our happy life in this place.  To others who have never
experienced the joy of living and thinking here this shadowy legend
must appear improbable and childish indeed.

"The legend of the future to which I refer is called by our remote
descendants 'The Story of the Golden Age.'  It describes, but very
faintly and imperfectly, some of the minor happiness of our own
flawless life here in Eos.  To my mind there is little doubt that this
legend is all that the future will remember of Eos, of us, and of our
supreme happiness.  For in that dim place the people set great store by
gold, which to us is but a base metal.  To them it is the source of all
good and the symbol of their minds' contentment.  So to call an age of
human history golden is, therefore, for those people, to praise it
beyond all measure.

"And though the thin shadow of our happiness which survives in their
legend of the Golden Age is dim and disappointing indeed, yet it is
infinitely more desirable than the gross substance of any joy which
their own life has to offer.  As I recall that unborn people, they are
half of them wretched all their lives; and their happiness would be to
us an intolerable burden, not to be carried by any man.  Were we as
they, we should seek the lasting solace of unending sleep.  And we
should lie down to slumber without one regret for the life we were
quitting forever.

"It is for you, woman," he continued, addressing Cheryl directly, "to
make that wretched future which we have seen dimly as through thick
glass, nothing more than the waking reflection of a baseless dream.  It
is for you to perpetuate the true Golden Age--our present life in
Eos--of which those starved wretches remember nothing.  It is you who
will decide whether all that we cherish shall become a dream that none
remember, or whether it shall be preserved for our descendants whole
and unsullied, a joy forever.

"It is for you, man," he said, wheeling sharply on Beckford, "to say
whether or no Eos is to return to the beast state of the legends.  You
have seen that state with your own eyes; it lived again before you here
in Dill's testimony.  Yes; and I seem to remember that you have looked
on it yourself elsewhere, if not in the flesh, then in the shadow.  It
is for you to decide.  Eos is in your hands.  I too have seen the dim
reflection of such a state, and it is not in our past.  No, it lies in
the future toward which Eos at this moment is rushing on the ever
moving waters of eternity.  What will you send down the stream for our
children to inherit: our happiness as it is, or the hunger, the
wretchedness, the darkness of mind, the selfish hatred, the blows and
the killing that made our past a hideous nightmare to be forgotten?

"You do not speak.  Well, your act when you have heard all our
testimony will be a truer answer than any words now.

"Palgrave, I have but little more to say before calling upon Herron.
As you know, it was in that future life reflected on the time stream
that I saw the shadow of the truth which enabled us successfully to
ascend the stream and reach the monuments.  For in that shadow of a
life I met the dimmed reflections of yourself, Herron, Dill and the
others who have at last ascended the stream and deciphered our legends.
And," he said, suddenly facing Beckford, "I saw your shadow there too.
You were not one of us, but an onlooker and, as now, a disbeliever."

Beckford flushed and stirred uneasily in his seat, but said nothing.
Palgrave leaned forward, scanning Cheryl's face with a searching, eager
gaze.

"Do you remember nothing?" he asked.  "For now I recall that you also
were in that shadow life with me."

She shook her head.  "I have dreams that I cannot understand," she
answered doubtfully.  "But you, leader of the Council, never come to
meet me in sleep."

Palgrave sat back.  A shade of disappointment flitted over his eyes,
and he said quietly to Cheryl:

"This love has made you blind."

For a moment he regarded her speculatively; then, turning to Sylvester,
asked:

"Did we meet this woman in the shadow life beyond Eos?"

"Yes," Sylvester replied.  "We all saw her shadow--except perhaps
Savadan and Dill.  But the memory is dim.  She was not one of us."

Palgrave sighed.  "I wish I knew," he said to himself.  His eyes
darkened, and absent-mindedly he fixed them on Cheryl.  I think he did
not see her; his vision was wholly introspective.  For her those wide,
dark eyes seemed to have a curious fascination.  She bent forward,
staring into their depths.

"Leader of the Council," she said in a low voice, so that only those of
us nearest Palgrave heard her, "why do you persecute my lover and me?
You too know what love is."

With a violent start Palgrave came to himself; He had heard Cheryl's
question, and his face grew stern for an instant.  Then it softened,
and a look of great weariness stole over his eyes.

"I was dreaming," he said in a voice as low as hers.  "For a moment I
thought that here I am tired of things, why, I cannot tell.  I ask your
pardon, Councillors," he continued, raising his voice.  "These lapses
into forgetfulness, as Ducasse will tell you, are frequent after
immersion in the time stream."

"Perhaps you had better lie down and rest a little," Ducasse suggested.

"No, I'm all right.  It was a mere drowsiness, signifying nothing.
Savadan, continue, if you will.  How did you lead us out of that false
life?"

"For long I tried in vain to turn your minds back toward Eos and what
was then, in the future life, our forgotten existence as more than thin
shadows.  At last the accident of a peculiar sound, singularly like
that which we in Eos associate with the faint clicking of the great
central ball of Undying Fire, gave me the clue which I lacked; and
together we quitted that unreal life, not however, without relapses
into unreality, and began our sure and swift ascent to the legendary
origins of our civilization.

"There is one impression brought back by the first of us to return," he
nodded in my direction, "which fuller knowledge corrects.  As we stood
on the mountain of bones looking out over the illimitable Desert of the
Dawn, we believed for the moment that all life was extinct upon the
whole vast planet of the innumerable suns.  True, Herron believed that
life still survived in the deepest caves on the farther side of the
planet But the rest of us doubted.

"Herron was right: those caves were inhabited by the descendants of the
fourteen hundred men and women of science who, as Dill related,
abandoned the Assembly to its inhuman infamy.  We stood upon the
mountain in a certain age of its dying history.  Long before that age
all natural plant life had vanished from the face of the planet.  For
food the surviving scientists were compelled to resort to chemical
substances of their own creation.

"Before calling upon Herron there is one point that I should like to
make clear.  On another ascent of the time stream by myself--starting
from the shadow life of the future--I succeeded in reaching that part
of the stream which bore the reflection of the later cave life of those
scientists.  As in Dill's case I seemed to become one of them,
inhabiting his mind and body.  And in that remembered existence I, as
did Dill in his experience, relived an act of the past drama of our
race.  My life in the caves coincided with the final stages of our
civilization in that epoch.  We were about to migrate from the dead
planet.

"For nearly eighteen thousand of our Eosian generations the men and
women of science had toiled incessantly to discover two secrets of
nature which they knew would place them forever beyond the reach of
hunger and of the beasts that once slumbered in all men.  It was during
my cave life that the long search came to its triumphant end.  We found
what we sought.  It was a key to unlock the future to us and make man
the undisputed master of the universe.  It was the golden key that
unlocked for mankind the gates to his true Golden Age--his happy life
in Eos.  We prepared to quit the Dark Place forever.

"But before going we determined to leave a record of all our struggles
toward knowledge and the light.  We took this resolve for a simple
reason.  The invisible seeds of life are strewn like an impalpable dust
between all the stars of the heavens and throughout all space.  The
drifting motes from living planets bear on them the lowly organisms
from which all life--even the highest, of which we are the
type--ascends through the age-long workings of evolution.  Now, we
thought, the Dark Place may again, by such means as these, become a
living sphere once more in the slow course of ons, and again teem with
intelligent beings.  The barren soil too, in the slow, secular changes
of its atoms, would break down into new elements capable of again
supporting the complexity of intelligent life.

"It was for our successors in the Dark Place that we graved our records
on monuments of the most durable metal of which we had knowledge--the
same as that of which these walls, unchanged and uncorroded since their
erection by our first ancestors in Eos, are constructed.  For our
successors, we reasoned, must sometime attain sufficient intelligence
to recover our dead speech and, deciphering our records, escape the
misery that slew our race.  We left a record of all our discoveries for
them to enjoy without the slow, heart-breaking labor of independent
search.  Having built the monuments we set out on our age long voyage
of discovery.

"In conclusion, I wish to amplify the testimony of Dill in one
essential detail.  The men and women of science quitted that infamous
Assembly because they had been commanded to misuse their knowledge.
This I learned from them directly.  The Assembly ordered them to
destroy all the race except the twenty thousand members of the
Assembly.  Am I right, Dill?"

"I forget," he replied thickly.  "My memory of the time stream is
fading."

"My reading of the monuments confirms you," Herron said.

"Then that is all I have to say."  Savadan, before taking his seat,
faced Cheryl and Beckford, and addressed them in a low voice.

"Man and woman," he said, "you will decide whether our descendants
shall inherit the Beast State of the past or the Golden Age of the
present.  Think, woman, of the unborn children.

"From his reading of the monuments," Palgrave said, "Herron will give
you the essential details bearing on the present and future of our
race."




CHAPTER XV

THE RACE AGAINST TIME

"Savadan has told you of his life with the cave-dwellers who became our
first ancestors in Eos," Herron began.  "Culman will relate how they
came to Eos, and how they hid the secret of their greatest discovery on
this Plain of the Five Pillars.  I shall merely tell the story which
our ancestors graved on their monuments in the Dark Place.  The records
they left were extensive and complete.  As it would take too long to
give you an account of all, I shall select only those details that may
influence this man and woman in their decision, and perhaps change the
whole flow of our future history.

"Before beginning, however, let me supplement Savadan's modest
statement in one particular.  He has told you how we finally succeeded
in reaching the monuments.  What he has omitted is his own leading part
in that important discovery.  Without his able, fearless guidance
through the black spaces of oblivion, not one of us should have
returned with a living mind to Eos.

"Again and again he braved the darkest wildernesses of the past to
recover one or more of us who had been lost, and brought us safely back
to light and understanding.  It was he who kept us together.  Meeting
with him we compared progress, so that each, at every stage of the
journey, knew what his fellow explorer had accomplished, and set out
again with a keener intelligence toward the unknown.

"He only, of all our party, never wholly lost his direction in time.
It was he who discovered in mid stream that the flow of time is closed;
and therefore was he enabled to turn back to Eos at the critical
moment, instead of plunging deeper and deeper into the unplumbed
future.  So to him belongs whatever credit is due our venture.  If Eos
is to be saved from ruin by the outcome of our testimony, it will have
Savadan alone to thank for the deliverance.

"Passing now to my own experience among the monuments, I may state that
I did not see their erection, but only the completed works.  A bad slip
into the time stream just as the scientists emerged from their caves to
begin the work of building, deprived me of the chance for which I had
hoped.  I returned to the Desert ages long after the monuments had been
set up and inscribed, and ages after the departure of our ancestors
from the Dark Place.

"I was alone.  The others somehow had lost me in the time stream.  At
first I failed to recognize the Desert as the same place as that which
Palgrave, Savadan and we others had visited together.  The vast
deposits of bones had completely disintegrated and crumbled to less
than dust.  No longer were there shadowy mesas and steep hills of ruin
visible; all had sunk down, leveled in fine dust; and the very dust had
evaporated, atom by atom, to lose itself forever in the brazen heavens
above the Desert.

"With a sense of awe at the vastness of time, I raised my eyes from the
Desert to the unfamiliar sky.  A dull crimson glow suffused a full
three-quarters of the heavens, shedding over all the desolation a dead
light like blood.  Then I remembered the huge, compact spiral of
dazzling suns which once, with an intolerable glare of fierce white
light, had etched every bone on the Desert.  This vast blotch of dulled
red fire in the heavens was that same seething swarm of suns which we
had seen rising above the wilderness of bones.  Ages upon unnumbered
ages had elapsed between my two visits.

"Those millions of suns were far toward their dissolution.  Dying fast,
their swarm had loosed its bonds, and sun by redder sun went wandering
aimlessly away from the clustered hive to die alone in the cold
blackness of outer space.  Even as I watched my sense of time
quickened, and I perceived the slow creeping motion of the individual
suns, as star by redder star dissolved from the dying swarm and sought
the void beyond.  And ever the sullen light on the Desert deepened; and
what had been a blood red glow on the barren sands took on the black
hue of death.

"Alarmed then lest the light should expire before I had completed my
appointed task, I stumbled over the Desert in search of the monuments.
I moved as in a dream.  It was as though I were peering down through
darkened glass at the slow struggles of another explorer.  And that
other, I knew by some intangible bond between us, was myself.

"Where, in all that boundless desolation, were the monuments?  To my
ever quickening sense of time the darkness deepened visibly from above,
like the swift gathering of clouds pregnant with thunder.  But no flash
cleft that black path, lightened only by the dull crimson glow of the
last dying suns.

"For ages I wandered thus over the Desert, groping for the cold metal
of the monuments.  My sense of time, ever acuter and quicker, summed up
and revealed the changes of ons in the glancing of an eye.  The
creeping dispersion of the last faintly glowing suns--a motion so
gradual that not a thousand of our generations spent in ceaseless
watching might detect its traces--this infinitely slow dissolution
flashed across my vision like a streak of red fire.  The last dulled
crimson suns ran from the heavens and rushed bleakly out to the void
and cold of limitless space.

"The rush of those last suns from the dwindled swarm was like
something, I imagined, that I had seen in another existence.  With a
shudder of repulsion I remembered how, once when I was a child, I had
torn apart one of the globular nests which certain spiders spin about
their young.  And in watching now the outward rush of the suns, I
recalled with the same shock my childish loathing at the innumerable
swarm of small red spiders which had darted in all directions from
their ruined nest.

"With a sharper shock I realized that the last light had expired, and
that I was reeling over the Desert in utter darkness.  At the same
instant my outstretched hands touched the cold metal of a monument.

"Running my fingers over the surface of the metal I felt that it was
covered with deeply cut signs in some unfamiliar character.  There was
no light; the last red sun had rushed from the heavens.  How should I
ever decipher the writings?  Fingering the inscriptions, I felt my way
round the monument.  It was a low, very broad pillar, about a hundred
double arm spans in circumference, and a little higher than my head.  A
deep, vertical groove from top to bottom evidently separated the
beginning of the inscription from the end.

"I started at the groove and fingered my way around the highest line of
the inscription, first in one direction, then in the other.  The
incised symbols were all strange, and their angular outlines gave me no
clue to their meanings.  Line after line from top to base I tried with
no success.  Once I found a clue, but in the dark I lost it.  Certain
of the symbols evidently represented the smaller numbers.  If only I
might see the whole inscription, I thought, surely I could wrest out
its secret.  And while I groped I became conscious of a keen, and even
keener, sharpening of my time-sense.  The pent up ages, suddenly
released from the iron barriers of past eternity, rushed through my
mind like a strong wind.  At length, worn out with blind groping, I
sank down on the sands, resting my head against the cold metal, and
passed into a profound sleep.

"How long I slept I had no means of judging.  On awakening my first
sensation was an amazed wonder at the superhuman rapidity and keenness
of my time-sense.  Changes so slow that a million of our generations
would scarcely detect them, flashed before my eyes like the changing
play of swift flames.  Then, in a new amazement, I perceived that the
whole desert was alive with the faint, flickering glow of some
phosphorescent decay.

"My quickened senses told me that this interpretation of the pale,
greenish light was indeed correct: the desert, the monuments, nay, the
whole planet, were passing through their dissolution to an everlasting
nothingness.  For the phosphorescent flickerings were the evidence that
the atoms of the metals and the sands of the Desert were disintegrating
into their primordial electricities.  The incessant ejections of those
minute particles of electricity rendered visible the dying matter--the
metals of the monuments and the sands of the Desert--of which they were
the natural, inevitable decay."

Herron paused, glancing for a moment at the metal walls of the
laboratory, with their deep-cut legend admonishing Eos to remember the
beast.

"The metal of these walls," he resumed, "in any other place than Eos
would glow with a similar phosphorescent light to the eyes of one whose
time-sense was quickened as was mine.  Here we have arrested the
natural decay forever; for we dominate nature.  We check or hasten at
will the disintegration of matter into energy.  But on that dead planet
nature still ruled supreme; and the decay to utter nothing of all
things material, though long in reaching its void end, could not be
indefinitely delayed.

"To picture what I perceived with my quickened mind, imagine that we
had left the metal of these walls to the mercy of nature; and think, if
you will, that we are watching them with our present slow time-sense.
Should we see the same phosphorescent glow that I saw?  Clearly not;
for so infinitely gradual is the disintegration of the atoms into their
ultimate particles of electricity, that we might watch here a million
generations and detect no change in the texture of the metals.  Nor
would a single letter in the carving of that reiterated inscription
lose the cutting sharpness of its edges; not one spot of shining metal
would become perceptibly duller throughout our age-long vigil.

"From this picture you may visualize some faint idea of the superhuman
quickening of my time-sense in the Desert of the monuments.  For I saw
the infinitely slow natural breaking down of matter into energy as one
continuous stream of flickering light.  And simultaneously my
perceptions were quickened, so that the prodigious labors of an age
were compassed in one throb of my pulse.  In the twinkling of an eye my
mind performed the task of an on.  Thus I read the monuments.

"On rising to my feet, and peering across the green glow of the Desert,
I perceived that the monument against which I had slept was but one of
thousands.  Before me stretched long parallel avenues, clear to the far
horizon, of similar broad, low pillars.  About each clung a flickering
veil of the cold, greenish flame, the shroud and visible evidence of
its decay.  By the light of those clinging flames I read the
inscriptions.

"It was the beautiful rhythmic regularity of the symbols for numbers
that gave me my first clue.  Having deciphered the system of
numeration, it was but a short leap thence for my quickened mind to the
symbols for the elements of matter.  From these in their several
combinations I saw in a flash the structure of that dead language in
which the inscriptions were written; and in the beat of a pulse the
secret of all lay naked to my mind.

"From monument to monument I hastened in the ardor of my quest.  One
circuit of each was sufficient to reveal me all its mysteries.  I
doubled my speed; for the steady brightening of the green flames told
me that the decay quickened, and that the obliteration of the
inscriptions was at hand.  It became a race between my mind and the
disintegration of the metals: should I succeed in deciphering all the
monuments before the green flames, rotting deep into the metal, had
burned away the last trace of the incised characters?

"For a time I hoped.  I had read all but twelve of the pillars.  From
the great number--many thousand--which I had deciphered, I had learned
all the history which I shall summarize very briefly in a moment.  My
skill had increased beyond all measure, and I anticipated an easy
conquest of the remaining twelve monuments.

"Approaching the first of them, I began at the vertical groove, and
started to read the inscription.  At first I experienced no difficulty.
The characters gave a clear, concise account of the circumstances
attending the greatest discovery which the cave-dwelling scientists had
made.  It was the discovery which enabled them to quit their dead
planet and seek another in the unexplored depths of outer space.  This
part of the inscription was merely historical.  I took in its meaning
at a glance.  It related in minute detail the innumerable failures
which preceded the first hint of success.  Then followed this strange
declaration:

"'At last we have uncovered the supreme secret.  To our minds has been
revealed the true and simple nature of gravitation.  Once seen, by one
skilled in the mysteries of numbers and geometries of space, it is
unforgettable.  But few would ever look for this truth where it is to
be found.  Even to us the wonder of its simplicity is still fresh.  We
sought to find the secret of gravitation.  In contemplating now the
outcome of the search, we have but three thoughts: wonder that the mind
of man should ever so greatly dare as to approach the supreme
mystery/wonder that any man should ever have imagined his mind capable
of resolving the mystery; wonder that the impossible of impossibles has
been accomplished.  Few indeed would ever seek this truth where it
dwells.

"'It binds together into one individual whole all the laws of nature.
Gravitation, as we have seen it, is the one all-pervading reality;
present everywhere and in all times, it makes nature as it actually
exists possible; for without this gravitation, nothing could exist.
There would be neither space nor time; it is the union and essence of
both.  Without gravitation there could be no matter, no light, no heat,
no electricity: no shadow of matter or energy in any form.  For it is
the framework of space and time about which all things, from the atom
to the star, are built and have their substantial being.  Let this hint
suffice.

"'We have found the secret, and we shall preserve it.  Nay, more: we
have discovered how gravitation can be controlled by our wills, and
become our drudge; as of old we subjugated heat, electricity and light
to the slavery of operating our cumbersome machines.  More yet: in
making gravitation our servant we may pass freely, and in these heavy
bodies of ours, out of this dead place into the living, boundless
universe.

"'All the planets of all the stars are ours to visit.  It is in our
power to explore the illimitable heavens, as our ancestors of old
explored all this place of death.  And although our mastery over matter
and all energy puts it in our power now to make this desert bloom once
more as a garden, we shall quit this place of evil memories forever,
and seek a clean planet, there to establish a new life untormented by
the beasts in men.

"'Now before quitting this Desert we shall leave the record of two
resolutions, and all they imply, on the twelve monuments remaining, of
which this is the first.  Let him who can decipher the last eleven.  On
them is all the secret of gravitation, and all the lore whereby man may
bend the secret to his will.

"'Now, our first resolution is this: Knowledge once attained shall not
be concealed beyond all hope of rediscovery.  Therefore, on the last
eleven monuments the secret is engraved, but in a different tongue, and
one which we ourselves have all but forgotten.  It is the symbolic
language in which the oldest of our traditions were first handed down
to us; and only after the labor of unnumbered generations did our men
of science succeed in finding the key to it.  Let him who has the wit
to retrace their footsteps decipher the secret and follow us through
the voids of space to the uttermost stars.  For this planet is black
with the memory of war.

"'Our second resolution is this: We ourselves shall not again migrate
from one planet to another.  If in that place to which we are going the
beast again bares its fangs, we shall stay there and perish utterly in
a universal slaughter.  For in that case it were better that we and all
our kind be blotted forever from the universe than that our accursed
seed be cast upon another planet.

"'If in the place to which we are going the spirit of war rises from
the dead to rend us, we shall not flee before it.  We shall hasten to
meet it, and in the clash of that meeting annihilate ourselves, our
place in the universe, and all memory of both to the last atom.  For
war is an evil not to be endured.  If by all our labor in the caves we
have not exterminated the beast from our natures, then the life to
which we are going is worth no man's living.  And if we have thus
failed, we shall not again blight another planet.  For between a place
given over to hatred and killing, and one devoid of all life, there are
not two choices.  Better the utter sterility of this Desert than the
fruitful greenery of teeming plains where the beast crouches in every
heart.

"'So this is our resolution: We shall live free from hatred and war in
the place to which we go, or we shall perish there.  And lest our
descendants there should reverse this judgment, we shall stamp out the
secret of gravitation; so that they, should they rouse the beast, shall
likewise perish before they defile the universe.

"'The secret is on the remaining monuments.  Read it, who can.'"




CHAPTER XVI

"USE THE SECRET"

"Did you read the last eleven monuments?" Culman asked eagerly, leaning
forward.

"No.  The dead characters baffled me, and the phosphorescent decay
outstripped my intellect.  The monuments, the illimitable Desert, the
whole vast planet itself, had disintegrated in the cold green flame
ages before I grasped a few unfamiliar meanings of the symbols I had
seen.  For now and then through the quickening green flames I caught
glimpses of the meaning; but they were fragmentary, and to me
unintelligible.  Before I had grasped the clue, all vanished into the
void of ever-lasting nothingness.

"Perhaps one trained in the physical sciences might have succeeded
where I failed.  All that I gleaned was that the control of gravitation
depends in some way upon the other capital discovery of the cave
scientists: it is bound up inextricably with the process for
transmuting matter into energy and back into matter."

"Ah," Culman sighed, leaning back.  "I suspected so much from my
reading of our legend of the Five Suns.  And when with my own eyes I
saw the secret in full operation, my guess was confirmed."

"And I too," Ducasse murmured modestly, passing one lean hand over his
stomach.  "But I have not yet had visible evidence that my theory is
rational."

"And is this all that the monuments told you?" Cheryl asked with a
faint scorn.

"It was not.  Were I to report all the histories which I deciphered, I
should speak without ceasing for ten generations," he answered with a
smile.  "But as your love makes you impatient of truth, I shall be
brief.  I need summarize the inscriptions of but two monuments of all
those thousands.

"The first recorded the battle of the cave scientists to overcome
hunger and forever vanquish it as man's insatiable enemy.  The body
must be fed before the spirit can grow; and to feed the body there must
be fertility assured the fields against all accidents and secular
decay.  And before the mind can take its own, the body must be freed
from brute labor.  In seeking to conquer hunger, the cave scientists
also overcame toil.  They put in our hands ease and plenty: therefore
are we what we are.  The tangible evidence of their victory is our
great ball of undying fire.  For with the absolute control over the
physical forces of nature which the double transmutation of energy into
matter and of matter back into energy gives us, we need no longer dread
the dry beginnings of a desert and the ultimate starvation of our race.
We command, nature obeys.

"But the process which to us is so childishly simple cost them untold
labor and many lives to discover.  Time and again the first part of the
process, which breaks down the atoms into the two electricities, burst
from their control in whirlwinds of seething destruction, and all their
labor went for nothing.  But in the end they conquered, and we are
their inheritors of their victory.  Hunger, unceasing labor, and the
base servitude to untamed brute nature are for us incredible traditions.

"On another monument I read the record of a greater victory.  In minute
detail those grim pioneers to happiness described their struggle to
subdue the beast in man.  I need not weary you with the history of
their innumerable failures and slow successes.  Clue after clue was
followed to its disappointing end, until almost of itself the truth was
revealed.  You, woman, know that truth, although you deny it, and you,
man.  It is summed up in our marriage sanctions.  For it was those
remote ancestors of ours in the Dark Place who devised and perfected
the intricate technique of that life and character analysis which is
the dull routine of this vast laboratory.  'Remember the Beast.'  That
is the message of the monuments to you, man and woman."

"And if we forget, or ignore the message?" Cheryl asked.

"This is the prophecy of those who built the monuments:

"'The law of reason is the law of science.  When men and women violate
the law of reason, and mate in defiance of scientific truth, then shall
the beast be born again.  For there is one way, and but one, to
eradicate our inherited lust toward hatred and killing; and that is to
breed it out of our minds and bodies.  Follow to its least detail the
law of reason and the teachings of sane science, and your race will be
clean and happy.  Defy that law in one particular, and the beast will
destroy your race as it slew ours.  We have put into your hands the key
to unending happiness.  It is for you to unlock the gates to a future
of light and reasonable joy, or to throw away the key and perish
miserably.  And if perish you must, let your ruin be swift.  We who
have known war advise you thus in the counsel of despair.

"'And lest a second Assembly as selfish as was our own destroy the
helpless, we command you to be free.  Let no man or woman interfere
with the life of another against that other's full and intelligent
consent.  To the future we commit you.  Remember the Beast.'  That is
all."

Herron sat down.  Neither Cheryl nor Beckford sought to detain him, or
to ask him a further message from the dead.

"Is not there one of our legends," Cheryl asked, looking Palgrave
squarely in the eyes, "which says: 'When ruin threatens Eos discover
the secret of the Five Suns which shine above the Plain of the Five
Pillars'?"

"There is," Palgrave answered.

"Then perhaps one of you explorers of our past discovered that secret?"

"Perhaps.  Why do you ask?"

"Because you and all the Council," she flashed a defiant glance over
the set faces before her, "insist that my marriage will unleash the
beast.  Now, if our allwise ancestors knew so much about my marriage,
doubtless they knew also how to avert the ruin which it threatens.  And
they secreted the knowledge," she concluded with a mocking smile, "in
the legend of the Five Suns."

"You do not yet believe, woman," Palgrave answered calmly.  "Well, we
cannot now enlighten the darkness which you have inherited.  Either you
are accessible to reason, or you are not.  Nothing we may do will
change your nature."

"You might tell me what you discovered about our Five Suns," she
begged, with a winning smile.

It was impossible to resist this girl when she strove to conquer.
Palgrave averted his eyes from her face.

"Culman," he said, "if you think it wise, you may tell this woman what
you and Sylvester witnessed."

"I think it inadvisable to reveal everything at this time," Culman
replied slowly.  He rose, and faced Cheryl.

"Why?" she demanded prettily.  She was still smiling, but her open
beauty had no snare for Culman, the hard man of physical laws and
mechanical sciences.

"Because," he answered, "our first ancestors in Eos disliked idle
curiosity."  Disregarding the anger in her eyes, he continued evenly.
"They walled their knowledge about with difficulties all but
impenetrable.  For though the secret of the suns is a remedy for all
our threatened evils, yet so drastic is it, that we should be justified
in applying it only in the direst extremity.  It is a knowledge not to
be exposed lightly."

"Did you unravel the secret?" Beckford sneered.

"Not wholly.  But I saw that which will enable me to master it all
before your son--should you and this woman have a son--reaches manhood.
That will be time enough."

"But can you tell us nothing of what you saw?" Cheryl pleaded.  "Even a
hint might win us from our love," she added, insincerely, I thought.

"The little that I may safely tell you now will not change your
decision," Culman answered gloomily.  "If the picture of the beast
state which Dill showed us leaves you unmoved, no revelations of mine
can shake your obstinacy.  You disbelieve the prophecy of the monument
builders.  To your mind it is absurd that a single rash marriage in
defiance of the law of reason should send our race back to war and
brutehood.  But to us who have looked upon the past with the living
eyes of the dead, the prophecy is but the simplest statement of an
inevitable fact.  Defy the law of reason, and Eos shall be ruined."

"'Shall be'?  You speak as if you had authority," Cheryl interrupted
sharply.  "Who are you to say how Eos shall be rewarded for the love
that we shall bring it?"

"It is not for me to decide," Culman answered gravely.  "The founders
of our civilizations have advised us: 'When ruin threatens Eos,
discover the secret of the Five Suns which shine above the Plain of the
Five Pillars.  By that secret you shall avert the ruin which
overwhelmed our people in the Dark Place.  Use the secret, it is the
better thing.'  Believing that our ancestors were wiser in life than
we, I shall carry out their injunction to its last letter."

"And use the secret?"

"Yes."

"I wish I knew what it meant for Eos," she sighed.  "Tell me what you
saw."

"With my eyes, yes; with my mind, no," he replied firmly.  Her wiles
were wasted on him.  "See through my vision, if you will, what I saw on
this Plain of the Five Pillars before these laboratories were built,
and before the kindling of the Undying Fire.  Then, if you mean to
renounce your love and cleave to reason, your mind will see the truth
beyond the vision without help of mine.  But if still you persist in
your folly, love will blind you to all truth, so that in perceiving it
with your own mind you will dismiss it for a baseless dream.  This,
then, is the outward evidence of what Sylvester and I saw."

Pausing, he regarded her for a moment with saddened eyes which, for the
instant, grew strangely old and kind.  Then, speaking directly to her,
he resumed.

"Twice on the glassy waters of the time stream I saw the shadow of our
earliest life in Eos.  Twice I entered the busy life of those moving
reflections, and became one of those who toiled like giants to lay the
corner stones of an imperishable happiness.  Once I entered that
forgotten life alone, and once with Sylvester.

"On my first visit to our past in Eos I was alone.  I saw the landing
of our ancestors on this happy planet, then a rank waste of tangled
forests and fetid jungles.  Softly and lightly as snow they sifted down
through the steaming atmosphere.  With a sense of wonder that any
material thing should fall so gently, I watched that gradual descent
which defied the pull and tug of gravity.  For those things that fell
so slowly upon the reeds were no feathers, but material bodies, heavy
and rigid, and still harder than stones from their rush like light
across the absolute cold of void space between the stars."

"Did they come in machines, or did each arrive alone in his naked
body?" Beckford asked.

"That I cannot see again," Culman replied, rubbing a hand across his
eyes.  "For I lived and worked with them; and one of their first tasks
was to erase the secret of gravitation from every living mind.  Within
twelve generations they had succeeded.  The knowledge was lost, but not
forever.  What once the mind has known and forgotten may be
rediscovered."

"By you?" Cheryl asked.

"Perhaps; should there be need.  By Sylvester and myself."

"Was the landing of our ancestors all that you saw?"

"No.  I saw much more.  But I will tell you little.  In Eos our
ancestors met again an ancient enemy which their race had long
vanquished and forgotten.  Disease attacked them from the rotting
jungles and sweating forests with poisonous insects and the bacteria of
decay.  For all their physical and mechanical sciences they could not
again drive back their relentless enemy.  It was a form of warfare
which the race had outgrown.  They fell sick, and three-quarters of
them died not a hundred paces from the spots where they landed.  The
more resistant conquered their weakness and turned upon their ancient
foe, fighting valiantly with all their knowledge.

"Trained as they were in the minute observation of nature, and bred for
thousands of generations to the task of subduing its brute forces, they
soon rallied and drove back death, at least for a season.  But they
could not in one generation, no, nor in tens of thousands, cleanse this
planet of all its natural evil.  They lost the immortality of the body;
and we, their descendants, have not yet recovered it."

"And may they never!" Savadan exclaimed.  "Sleep after work is
grateful, and sleep after pleasure more grateful still."

"That is the saying of an old man," Cheryl broke in spiritedly.  "Who
that is young, and in the vigorous happiness of a perfect body and a
strong mind, looks forward to death?  When we vanquish disease we shall
gain perpetual youth.  I, with my strong, sweet love pulsing through my
veins, would live forever!"

"And without your love?" Culman asked.

"I would die.  For I should become old, and tired of things."

Palgrave started.  "I remember one--a man, I think it was--who said he
was tired of things.  But it was in the shadow life beyond Eos....  It
was in a garden ... and he was speaking by a tree with large, white
blossoms....  There is no fragrance in Eos like the sweetness of those
flowers.  Nor is there any sorrow so great as was that man's."




CHAPTER XVII

"EXPLORE THE FUTURE!"

Cheryl looked curiously at him.  "I too have dreams of a garden," she
said softly, "with strange trees and stranger flowers ... blue, like
our sky, and glorious yellow, like our fourth sun, and white, like the
fifth.  But," she murmured, lowering her voice, "it is only a thing of
sleep....  Did that man know what love is?"

"I forget; but somehow I think he felt what you feel, and knew what you
know....  Culman, continue, if you will."

"There is but one other detail of my first ascent to the beginnings of
our life in Eos which I care to relate.  In that remote past our five
suns rose and set; light succeeded darkness, and from this plain I
watched the fiery magic of many dawns and sunsets.  And each sun was a
pure, dazzling white.  When the suns went down we slept in darkness
beneath the stars; for the light that shines now everywhere in Eos had
not yet been created."

"It is a lie!" Beckford blustered.  "This plain has always been light.
The five suns never moved across the heavens!"

"You may have the truth.  Who shall say?  With our own eyes we watched
the risings and the settings.  Sylvester, you tell him what you saw
when we visited this plain together."

"A barren mountain of precipitous rock where these Council Chambers now
stand," Sylvester began, "was our first distinct vision.  And it was a
reality.

"Once, as the five white suns swung up above the distant forests, we
stood far out on the plain, watching the mountain.  By some strange
forward reach of the memory we knew what we should see.  And as the
first rays of the risen suns turned all the mountain to shining gold,
we saw what we anticipated.

"Down the steep causeways of the mountain, men no bigger than motes
trickled like fine black sands to the plain below.  All through the
long darkness they had been toiling on the summit.  Reaching the base,
they scattered and ran in all directions far out onto the plain.
Steadily, swiftly the five white suns mounted the heavens, their
intense rays beating ever more fiercely down on the vast plain; but
those fleeing dots never paused.  A racing group of the swiftest sped
toward us, and we saw them assume the familiar likenesses of men we had
once known and loved, but forgotten.  They joined us, gasping out their
exultation at their great work done in the darkness.

"'We have kindled the undying fire,' they panted.  'Watch the mountain!
Hunger and brute labor are forever banished from this place!"

"Even as they stumbled toward us and sank in utter exhaustion, the
whole mountain burst into an intolerable glory of white flame.  And as
it took fire, straight up from its blazing crest shot one broad shaft
of blinding violet light, piercing the blue of the heavens like a sharp
spear, and ringing on unseen and invisible into the void infinities of
space.  Then came the first strong blast of the wind full in our faces
from the burning mountain, a sharp, stinging breath, colder than ice;
for those flames were cold.

"'The suns, the suns!' they panted, too exhausted to raise their heads
from the grass where they had fallen.  'Watch the suns and tell us what
you see.'

"Again by that forward reach of the memory we anticipated what we
should see.  With a sudden rush the five white suns leaped up the sky
toward the spot where the shaft of fierce violet light seemed to
penetrate the firmament.  And as they swung from their accustomed
paths, wheeling in wide spirals around the violet shaft, the blazing
mountain took fiercer flame, dwindling rapidly from a lofty peak to a
molten hill of incandescent rock.  Circling the shaft in ever narrower
spirals, the five suns, still dazzling while, approached the zenith
with a rush.  One of the five broke from its mad orbit and soared
directly for the spot where the motionless pillar of rays pierced the
heavens.  Another followed, and another, until all five were leaping
like young giants to their destiny.  Would they crash together in one
shock of transcendent white fire, or would they graze each other at the
meeting place, and surge beyond?

"We held our breath: our great experiment and the future happiness of
all Eos hung in the balance.  The first white sun shot through the
violet rays--or rather, through their invisible shaft in the cold void
of outer space--and the light of that sun was changed.  Instantaneously
it became red, and a vertical pillar of red light moved with it across
the firmament, resting, it seemed, on the hard blue of our sky.

"Sun followed white sun through the same invisible shaft, until in all
four pillars of mellow light--a red, a green, a golden and an
amethyst--oscillated back and forth in stately rhythm about the violet
pillar from the dwindling mountain.

"Four of our suns had become as Eos knows them.  The last approached
the violet shaft, hesitated, then rushed directly for the centre of the
rays.  Its short, swift journey ended, this sun too shot down its
column of light.  And in that instant the violet pillar from the
mountain vanished; and with the suddenness of death, all five suns came
to rest.  They were as Eos sees them, and in the identical
configuration: a sun of gold, a sun of amethyst, a red sun, a sun of
the purest white, and the green sun which our people call the star of
hope.  And their five pillars of light rested on the heavens above this
plain.

"We lowered our eyes to the flaming mountain, knowing well what we
should see.  The huge mass of it had shrunk to a low hill of blinding
light.  Gradually, as we watched, the light took shape.  It drew
together, its ridges and ravines coalescing, like a drop of molten
metal in a furnace, into a perfect sphere compact of dazzling fire
colder than ice.

"'We have kindled the undying fire,' I heard one of the exhausted
toilers saying.  'Hunger and brute labor are forever banished from this
place.'

"With his triumphant joy still ringing in my ears, I awoke in our
Chamber of Undying Fire, the visible work of his mind before my eyes."

"And is this all the truth of our legends?" Cheryl asked with a smile
as Sylvester took his seat.

"No; but it is enough," Palgrave replied.  "Shall Dill tell you more of
the beast state?  Would you hear more intimately what war is from one
who has seen it?  Or perhaps you long to know by what perversion of
science those high towers in the Dark Place destroyed the famished and
the helpless, the young men and old, the girls and the women?"

"No, no!"  She put her hands over her ears.  "It is enough."

"Then do you believe now the truth of our legends?"

"I cannot."

"Why?"

"They contradict my love.  Oh, love is the living truth, and all your
sciences dead shadows of unprofitable lies!"

"The dead have spoken, and you have heard.  Woman, will you renounce
your love?"

"Do not think me stubborn," she said rising.  Her face was troubled and
unhappy.  "I too seek truth, but by another path.  If only I knew where
either leads I should not stand here doubting.  Councillor Savadan
tells of a shadow life far beyond us in the future, where of all our
Eos but one dim legend of it is unknown.  And that life, for half the
wretches who support it, is a misery.  Is my love to bring this upon
the race?  Oh, I think not!  Still, if only I knew that it must, I
should follow your path and obey science.  Rather, I should die; for
without love my life would lose all meaning.  Do not think me selfish.
I am not that.  You, who have not known love as I know it, cannot
understand.  It is for my lover that I plead, not for myself."

"I believe you, woman," Palgrave said.  His eyes for an instant filmed
over, and he seemed to sleep.  Then, recovering, he continued.
"Science has not all the truth.  For all the truth is not known, and
never will be.  Even though there be limits to space, and the stars are
numbered, yet is the universe infinite.  For that is the paradox and
essence of life, which sets no bounds to the creations of the mind or
to their number.  And one of these may be a new truth that you call
love.  And perhaps the way of love may after all be but a gentler
science than the law of our fathers; and Eos in the end may be the
happier for it.  Only the future knows.  Woman, you are free.  What is
your decision?"

"Only the future knows," she replied dreamily.  "The words are your
own."  Then, with a sudden flash of rebellion she shot a question at
Savadan.

"You, Councillor, explored the past?"

"Yes," he answered calmly.

"And saw the truth of all our legends?"

"The others and I have told you what we saw.  It was the truth."

"Then," she cried triumphantly, "explore also the future, and bring me
back the ripe fruits of my love!"

"We have done so, woman."

"How?  What fruits have you shown me?"

"The shadow life of pain and wretchedness.  The misery beyond Eos where
the only living memory of us is a dim legend called the story of the
Golden Age."

"It is a lie.  Such wretchedness can never be where love is."

"If that is the truth," Savadan answered with a smile, "then the love
those wretches speak of in the shadow life is a bitter myth."

"It is not a lie."  The unexpected words which Beckford uttered brought
us to our feet.  "It is the truth," he went on.  "I too visited that
shadow life of which the explorers told us.  Of the past I saw nothing;
but this other thing I saw clearly, shining like a dimmed reflection on
swiftly moving water."

"You?" Cheryl gasped in amazement.  "But you were not sent into the
time stream.  How then did you see this vision of the future?"

"In sleep," Beckford answered.  "And I dreamed that in the shadow life
beyond Eos you still loved me, and I, you."

"It is enough!" she cried joyously.  "I have decided.  I will be free
and follow my love.  And my lover and I will teach our new truth to all
Eos.  Then, in the shadow life beyond, the miserable shall have always
within their reach an unfailing and eternal happiness.  Our way is
truth, come ruin, come oblivion of us all, come what may!"

"So be it," Palgrave said.  "The Council will rise.  It is ended."

"Wait," I said.  "Woman, will you answer me one question?"

"What is it?" she asked.  Her face again grew troubled, and she glanced
uneasily at Beckford.  Her right hand sought his; and they stood there
facing me, their hands clasped together as if for friendship and
protection.

"Would you," I asked, deliberately brutal, "for the sake of your love,
willingly see that small lover of reptiles slain?  You remember how he
ran from us with his treasure, out there by the scarlet tree not far
from these Council Chambers?"

"Stop!  Not that, not that--"

"Would you see all the children in Eos sleeping their long sleep under
the ghastly dew of which Dill told us?  Would you, for this untried
love of yours, deliver them up to war?"

"No--never!"

"Then renounce your love.  Our testimonies predict that ruin shall
issue from your marriage.  All may be false: our traditions lies and
our legends meaningless.  So too the law of reason may be an outworn
superstition, and your love the everlasting truth.  Yet on the chance
that somewhere in all the dark traditions of our race there may shine
one ray of truth, your renunciation is not too great a sacrifice for us
to ask you.  Give up your passing love for this man, and win instead
the unchanging love of Eos and all its children."

Her hand slipped from her lover's, and she bowed her head.

"You have convinced my heart, but not my reason," she sighed, turning
sadly away.  "I renounce my love."

In silence we watched her walk toward the far gates of the laboratory.
Beckford stood alone, bewildered.  She was some ten paces from him
before he spoke.

"It is over," he said, passing a hand that shook across his eyes.  "It
never was more than a dream.  I have slept too long."

Hearing his despair, she turned.  For an instant she hesitated.  Then
she was in his arms.

"I cannot," she sobbed.  "Love is too strong."

"So be it," Palgrave said, and his eyes filmed.  "Councillors, though
we ban their marriage, let us wish them happiness according to our
immemorial custom."

"Happiness in their marriage to this man and woman," came the age-old,
sonorous response.

We filed from the laboratory, leaving them alone with their love.  As
he and I passed through the gates into the Chamber of the Undying Fire,
Culman spoke.

"We too," he said, "have kindled an unextinguishable fire."




CHAPTER XVIII

CULMAN'S EXPERIMENT

Culman and I walked over toward the great ball of undying fire, and now
stood moodily regarding its dazzling surface.  Speaking more to himself
than to me, Culman remarked on the efficiency of the transparent ray
screen.

"It would be impossible to change the intensities of the radiations, I
suppose," he muttered, "without first breaking down and removing that
screen.  And that would be dangerous."

"Yes," I agreed.  "It is said that the rays which that screen filters
out and stops will destroy flesh almost at the first impact."

"Then I must think of some other way," he said.

"But why should anyone wish to modify the radiations?" I objected.
"The ball is operating as efficiently as it ever did--which means
perfectly."

He did not reply at once.  "One can never tell," he said evasively,
"when it may be just and reasonable to change the present order of
things.  So it is well to be prepared for all contingencies."

Evidently he wished to conceal his motive for examining the ball so
minutely, and I respected his unusual reticence.  Always before, he,
just as did the other Councillors, had regarded the Undying Fire as
commonplace.  Now it seemed to fascinate him.  His eyes followed every
scintillation of the cold, incandescent surface nearest us with a
hungry curiosity.

"So this is what they made in their flaming mountain," he said.  "The
original rock was thousands of times bigger and more massive than this
ball.  I must get at my tools again, and find out how our ingenious
ancestors created that hard pillar of violet rays, also what caused it
to change color and become invisible when our five suns finally came to
rest.  If I can't dislocate the whole puzzle after two hints like
those, I'm not much of a mechanic."

His eyes shifted to the circular opening in the roof above the ball.
For long he scanned every detail of the arrangement of the complicated
tangle of transmitting machinery and selective lenses clustered around
the top of the protective ray screen.  Then his gaze traveled up to the
glorious constellation of our five suns, resting on them in awed wonder.

"Have you discovered something new?" I asked at length.

"Yes," he said with a laugh, "a stiff neck."

I could have kicked him, but forebore, anxious to learn what he had
seen.  But he chose not to gratify my inquisitiveness.

"It will be easy enough to change the radiations if we ever have to,"
he said.  "From any one of the principal machine stations up there we
can get at the main pencil of radiation without exposing ourselves to
any danger.  Curious thing, isn't it, that we've never been able to
analyze those rays that shoot straight up to the five suns?"

"In a way, yes.  But still there are so many other things in our
physical sciences of which we know nothing certainly, that perhaps it
isn't so remarkable after all."

"What, for instance?"

"Gravitation.  Our ignorance about that is dense enough to satisfy even
the philosophers."

"Yes," he admitted grudgingly; "and how they do love to twit us with
our lack of knowledge.  Well, we scientists live and learn; the
philosophers merely live."

Our discussion was interrupted by a soft voice behind us.  Turning with
a start we faced Cheryl.  She was alone, and wasted no words in coming
to the purpose of her mission.

"Councillor Culman," she said, "will you perform an experiment for me?"

"Gladly, Cheryl, if I can," he answered.  Away from the formalities of
the Council we all liked Cheryl and were her best friends--except when
she and I had one of our numerous tiffs.  Culman had always felt a
warm, fatherly affection for her.  He had no children, and looked upon
her as a favorite daughter by adoption.

"What would you like me to try?" he asked, seeing her hesitate.

"Will you enter the time stream once more and look for something that I
wish to know?"

He looked surprised, but expressed his willingness to try.  Ducasse,
Savadan, and Sylvester, seeing us engaged with Cheryl, joined us.

"Is it something we may share?" Ducasse asked.

"Of course," Culman nodded.  "Ducasse, will you send me into the time
stream again?"

"If you insist.  But I won't guarantee to fish you out once you're in.
Why this sudden enthusiasm for the disagreeable?  It is quite
unphilosophic of you, Culman."

"To oblige Cheryl," he replied.  "Now," he continued, addressing her,
"what is it that you wish me to look out for?"

"First," she said, searching Ducasse's face with her serious eyes, "can
you send him into the shadow life beyond Eos?"

"I'm not sure.  But after the practice I've had lately, I can make a
fair attempt.  He must find his own way, though, after I start him.
How is your sense of time-direction, Culman?  Any steadier for your
recent plunge?"

"Better than it was," he answered.  "And Savadan's discovery that the
time stream is circular, or what amounts to the same thing, closed, is
a great help in orienting oneself.  I'm not afraid to try it alone."

"Then, Councillor," Cheryl went on, "can you find out whether the
people of the shadow life follow the law of reason in their marriages,
or whether they mate according to the promptings of their own love, as
have my lover and I?"

"No doubt I can ascertain that much if I once succeed in reaching the
shadow life of the future," he answered with a bewildered look.  "But
why do you wish to know?"

"Because nothing in the universe matters but love as we two have
discovered it.  If we can be sure that we shall send that unchanged
down the stream of time for our descendants to cherish, we care not
what goes with it.  But if that love be lost on the waters of eternity,
then is our marriage an idle pleasure and our new truth a mockery.  We
would know, to pacify our hearts."

"Very well," Culman answered.  "Though I deny the truth of your theory,
I will do my best to find for it what you consider proof.  Ducasse, are
you ready?"

Ducasse was ready.  In fact the word had barely passed Culman's lips
when he sank unconscious to the cold metal platform of the ball.  His
face rapidly assumed the lifeless texture of translucent white wax, and
he ceased to breathe.  Cheryl gazed down on the rigid form with pity
and terror struggling in her eyes.

"Oh," she cried, "if I had known it was so painful, I should never have
asked him.  Bring him back!  Can't you see he is suffering hideously?"

But he was not to be brought back to life and intelligence at a word.
Ducasse and Savadan worked over him till the sweat poured from their
hands and faces; but still he slept the grim sleep of agony.  Sylvester
brushed them aside, and himself toiled with no greater success to lift
the sleeper out of death.  Palgrave and Dill joined us, and stood
helplessly by.

"If only the ball would click," I hazarded, "he might return.  We must
wait.  There is nothing further to be done."

But they did not abandon their struggle, and I helped them as best I
could to end that ghastly trance.  Suddenly I reeled, and knew that the
ball had clicked although I had not consciously heard the sharp,
metallic sound.  For an instant I slipped into the stream; but it was
only for an instant, and almost immediately I was back in Eos, a
confusion of bestial yells and shouts of mad hatred in my ears, and a
glare of innumerable blood-red and white fires on my retina.  It was a
glimpse of the most terrible reflection, I knew, on all the waters of
the time stream that I had seen.  By the living horror of that
fragmentary vision of lust and hatred and killing, the Desert of the
Dawn was a tranquil dream of peace.  I found myself staring into the
wide eyes of Culman.

"Did you see it too?" he groaned.

"Only one flash of it."

"I lived through it all from beginning to end."

"Where was it?"

"In the future.  Less than one of their short generations farther down
the stream from the time where you and I, with Dill and Palgrave, met
Sylvester and Herron, and where we saw Beckford's shadow.  Our shadows
in that life will see it all before they die; Sylvester, you, Herron,
Ducasse, Palgrave, long before you are old men.  One of us--"

He stopped, biting his lips, with his eyes on Sylvester.

"What did you see clinging about my shadow?" Sylvester asked.  "Was it
a thin, greenish mist?  Once I saw it myself, but I have kept my
secret."  His voice sounded numb.

"I forget," Culman muttered, and we did not press him.  He bowed his
head on his arms and groaned again.  Recovering by the sheer exercise
of his will, he staggered to his feet and faced Cheryl.  She had
watched the scene, unintelligible to her who knew nothing of the time
stream and the shadow life beyond Eos, with a sort of frozen pain in
her eyes.

"Those shadows mate according to your love," Culman said.  "In the dim
future beyond Eos they have clean forgotten the law of reason.  I have
brought back what you wished."

Her face brightened with happiness.

"Then my lover and I shall devote our lives to the proclaiming of the
new truth--the truth of love!--to all Eos, so that those who come after
us may inherit a new and everlasting happiness!"

She turned, to hasten back to her lover, radiant as the bright aura of
her own joy.  Then she saw my face.

"You," she said, "you ... always the cloud upon your face.  You do not
like me."

"Why lie?  I do not, just now."

"What have I ever done to hurt you?"

"To hurt me, nothing.  To harm the future of Eos--well, let the future
be its own judge."

"The future!  Always the future.  A little while ago it was the past,
the past until I sickened of it.  You are dead between two lives!  Why
don't you wake and live?"

"Because I would rather dream of love than live it," I laughed, "if it
sweetens the temper as it seems to have honied yours."

The angry retort died upon her lips.  She had seen something in
Culman's eyes.

"Tell me what you saw," she demanded piteously.

"No.  You have decided; and it was happiness in your marriage that we
wished you.  Enjoy your love while you may."

"Oh, what have you seen?"

"Only a dream.  Perhaps it was a false reflection from our past that I
saw, not a shadow of our future.  Be happy, and forget that you ever
saw my face after I had looked upon the stream of ages."

Still she did not move.  She was thinking desperately.

"Is it too late," she asked, "to change my decision?"

"How do I know?  All that is between you and your lover."

She flushed, then turned deathly pale.  Again she lost herself in a
maze of doubt.

"Councillor Savadan," she said at length, looking up, "you are old and
wise.  Tell me this.  If these men saw the future of our race so
clearly on the time stream, how is it possible for my lover and me, by
any act of ours, to change that future?  For if the future is there,
already existing in time, must not we so live, do what we can to avoid
it, that the future shall be verified?  And what is this but to say
that my lover and I are not free, that all our actions are known and
their consequences inevitable before our minds conceive them?  We are
but dead leaves fallen on an ever moving stream, helplessly swept on
toward what place the waters will.  Is the freedom of our lives in Eos
an illusion?"

Savadan thought long before speaking.

"You have asked me many hard questions," he replied, "but they are not
unanswerable.  Co back to your lover, and take what joy your life
offers."

"You will not answer me?"

"Another time.  Now we have much to prepare."

"For what?" she asked, a shadow of fear in her eyes.

"The future."

"Again the future ... Well, I have made my choice, and it is too late
now to unmake it....  Councillor Culman, will you tell me nothing of
this other thing that you saw?"

"I'll tell you this much," he smiled.  "I saw that I must sharpen my
old tools, make new ones, and labor without ceasing all the rest of my
life in Eos."

"For what?"

"The future."

"Again ... You also.  Well, we too will toil for the time to come."

"And now go back to your lover," Palgrave advised her, "or he will
think you have grown cold.  Perhaps he has fallen asleep, waiting for
you.  Rouse him from his dreams to the living, substantial life of the
present."

Without a word she left us.

"That last plunge was decisive," Culman said when she was out of
hearing.  He gazed up silently at the five suns for a few moments.
"Come, Sylvester," he continued abruptly, "we must get to work."

"Will you use the secret when you find it?" Savadan asked.

"I will use it at the first hint of anything like what I just saw in
the shadow life.  Eos shall never suffer that.  Our ancestors were
right; the secret, and all that it implies, is the better thing."

"Then let us begin at once," Sylvester said.

As he spoke he turned from the ball and started to walk rapidly away.
The next instant I saw him stagger and pitch forward.  With Ducasse's
warning shout still ringing in my ears, I was struggling for breath and
reason in the darkened swirls of the time stream.

The incandescent ball had emitted a multitude of sparks.




CHAPTER XIX

COLONEL DILL REVEALS

A faint, musical tinkling, audible above the sharp operatic raspings of
the toy orchestra, caused me to look idly down at the table cloth.  The
charred match head had just struck the rim of the Colonel's liqueur
glass, and was now ricocheting over the edge of the table.  Measured by
the swifter time of this shadow life we had been in Eos but a small
fraction of a second.

"What's the matter with you fellows, any way?" Beckford demanded
irritably.  "You all look as if you had seen a walking corpse."

Palgrave sighed, and his glance traveled from the perspiring musicians
furiously sawing away at the grand finale of their hotch-potch from
"Rigoletto" to the sawdust on the floor, and thence to the white faces
and startled eyes about our table.

"We're in it again," he groaned.  "This is an eating house called
Sanguinetti's in a place--what's its name?"

"San Francisco," Beckford informed him drily.  "If you had taken
anything beyond the one sour pint of Dago red, I should say you were
drunk."

He eyed Palgrave with a certain hostility.  It was the first time that
I had ever seen a hint of anything but the most cordial friendship
between the two men.  Palgrave still looked dazed.  The rest of us were
not yet sufficiently sure of ourselves to speak before Beckford.
Clearly he had clean forgotten his life in Eos.  For him, Cheryl's
pledged lover throughout eternity, the future life was so vivid that he
was totally unaware of ever having left Cheryl to enter it.

It gave me a cold shock to reflect that the man's real mind and body
were now probably fast asleep in the main laboratory of life and
character analysis.  Perhaps, at this very instant in the real time
which we had quitted involuntarily, Cheryl was bending over her lover's
sleeping head, trying vainly to recall him with soft words of love to
Eos and life.

It puzzled me to think that he should attain complete oblivion so
easily through the medium of sleep; while we, for all our struggles in
the time stream could not erase from our minds this image of the false
shadow life.  He, the novice, achieved absolute forgetfulness of real
time without even an effort of the will; we, the tried explorers, were
powerless to dispel the illusion of this imaginary time of the future.
Nevertheless we remembered Eos more distinctly than on any previous
lapse into the stream of ages, and had little doubt that we should soon
again find our swift way back to reality.  For the present, in the
midst of the time stream, we moved as shadows.

This literally is how we felt and acted.  All our thoughts and
movements went on independently of our wills.  The real beings that
were ourselves in Eos thought and moved; and like the long shadows of
men marching toward the setting sun, our distorted thoughts and jerky
motions caricatured the truth with a mad consistency.  But to Beckford
all this was arcana.

"And if you still don't know where you are," he snapped, "I may tell
you that this is Sunday night, April the fifteenth, 1906."

"Sunday night?  Ha, ha!  How insanely ridiculous--Sunday!"  Palgrave
burst into a roar of laughter.  "How sublimely idiotic.  Sunday?  Why
not Suns' day?  There are five of them, aren't there?"

"Five what?" Beckford queried.  His voice betrayed alarm.  Evidently he
suspected Palgrave of temporary insanity.

"My mistake, old fellow," Palgrave apologized, instantly seizing the
truth of Beckford's temporary aberration.  "I was thinking of the five
full working days in the week.  And that reminds me," he went on, "that
I have a lot of work to get through tomorrow.  What do you say if we
adjourn?  Or, if you fellows would like to stay longer, I can find my
way home all right."

"Beckford and I still have some papers to go through before Court opens
tomorrow morning," Ducasse said, "so we'll come along part of the way."

"Oh, yes ... How did you get on in San Jos?"

"First rate.  My Chinaman isn't even a member of the tong that did the
shooting."

"It will be a clear acquittal," Beckford added.  "But there's a lot of
red tape to be untied before we can move.  Well, Palgrave, we're with
you.  Step lively."

"We might as well go too," Culman said, rising.  "I have a lot to do."

"You?" Beckford laughed.  "Why, you're a gentleman of leisure."

"And a mechanical engineer," Culman added.  "I have a sudden longing to
tackle my old profession for a day or two."

"Another invention?"

"Yes.  And it will be something better than a new churn drill."

"Perpetual motion?" Beckford mocked.  He did not believe in Culman's
sudden access of kinetic energy.

"Perpetual motion?  Bah, perpetual bosh-wheels; I get my invention and
nobody ever works any more except just to keep his appetite sharper
than crab legs."

"You're all crazy," Beckford remarked dispassionately, as we bowed
ourselves past the headwaiter.  Thanks to Sylvester's tip he seemed
heartbroken at our leaving so early.

"What's yours?" Beckford asked Sylvester when at last we found
ourselves on the sidewalk.

"My what?"

"Pet brand of lunacy.  All the others except good old John Petrie here
seem to have eaten milkweed with their salad, look at Colonel
Dill--glum as the devil, and he usually so jovial after dinner.  And
here's Chemical Smith looking as if he had just come from his best
girl's funeral.  Now, Sylvester, what's your insanity?"

"Mine is in the same class as Culman's," he replied good-humoredly.
"And by the way, you can help me to cure it.  You know everybody in San
Francisco.  Could you get me into the library at the Mechanics'
Institute tonight?"

Beckford stared.  "Are you serious?" he asked.

"Perfectly.  This is no joke.  I've just had a fine idea for an
investigation in atomic physics, and would like to look up a recent
paper of Rutherford's on the same general subject.  It's in the 'Phil.
Mag.' or the Transactions of the Royal Society, and both of these are
taken at the Institute Library.  Of course, if there's no way of
getting in on a Sunday night, I can go over to Berkeley tomorrow, and
find what I want at the University.  But I would give a good deal to
strike the idea hard while it's hottest."

With a shrug of the shoulders Beckford accepted the situation.

"If it's as urgent as all that I can get you in.  I know the librarian
very well.  Wait; I'll call him from here."

He dived into a saloon.  We waited outside until he reappeared,
ignoring the Colonel's pointed glances at the gorgeous cut glass panels
of the swinging doors.

John, seeming to feel himself in the way, although he was not, invented
a polite fiction that he had to visit a sick brother 'Eagle,' and left
us.  All through the dinner he had spoken but once, and that was to
remark that there might be more in astrology than even he had imagined.
We tried to detain him, but he was courteously obdurate, and departed
about his own unobstrusive business.

"It's all right," Beckford said, rejoining us.  "He has telephoned the
night watchman to let you in.  You can stay till morning if you will
please turn out the lights before leaving."

Falling into couples we made our way toward Market Street.  In the
choosing of partners for the walk there was one singular exception to
the general haphazardness of the choice.  Palgrave found himself at
first with Dill.  After a step or two, he lengthened his stride and
walked along with Beckford.  Savadan fell into Palgrave's vacant place,
but quickly changed it to walk with Sylvester.  Herron, Ducasse and
Culman, after similar false steps, walked on together.  I was stranded
with the Colonel; and for very humanity's sake had to keep step, as if
he had been civilized, with the crafty general whose tower had
accidentally stood higher than all of the others.

I am not more of a Pharisee than the average man, I trust, yet to save
my life I could not have spoken a decent word to the old warrior beside
me.  He relieved me of the humane duty.

"Smith," he puffed, "you're a chemist.  I'm not.  The sciences were
neglected at Harvard in my day.  There was one notorious chemist there
before my time.  They discharged him for burning up his mortgagor's
bones in the laboratory furnace.  So chemistry was rather unpopular
while I was a student."

Obliged to make some reply, I asked whether he regretted not having
studied the science.

"Greatly, sah, greatly.  A little of that dangerous knowledge now might
make me the first military genius of the age."

"But there are no wars of any importance now.  What were you thinking
of?  A new explosive?"

"You are right, sah.  There are no wars in these soft times like the
one in which I had the honah of serving my flag.  We have grown flabby,
sah, flabby.  But watch Europe!  Before you are past the military age
there will be a show worth the seeing."

His thick, gloating words nauseated me.  I knew him for  a physical and
moral coward clear through to his yellow backbone.  Yet, for the sake
of the proprieties, I swallowed my disgust and asked him what
improvement he had in mind for the "art" of war.  He countered with
another question.

"What happens," he asked, "when a strong electric discharge takes place
in ordinary air?"

"Why, some of the oxygen molecules break down, and the loose atoms
reunite to form ozone."

"The gas which they find in the air at seaside resorts, and which is
always advertised as such a fine, bracing tonic?"

"Yes.  Only the fellows who concoct the 'ads' would make a better job
of it if they left out the ozone.  For ozone is a deadly poison--a very
low per cent of the stuff mixed with air is absolutely fatal to human
life."

Suddenly a thought flashed across my mind.  I seized him roughly by the
arm.  For the moment I lost control of myself.  Only his age saved him
from a beating that would have sent him to the hospital for a year.

"You old devil," I said, "were those infernal towers of yours fitted up
with some sort of super-dynamo for generating artificial lightning?"

"Our present electrical devices," he answered thickly, "are primitive
and barbarous by those which that people had on the Desert--before it
became a desert.  They could send a sheet of electric flame clear
across the last green island of fertility, from one tower to its
opposite."

He spoke as if he were in some pleasant dream.  I shook him loose.
After all, our electrical science is a thousand years from that high
pitch of perfection; and Dill would be rotten centuries before his
hellish improvement could be made practicable.  So what did it matter?
He began muttering again.

"Ozone is not the only poisonous gas.  There are others.  Why not use
one of them?"

"Because," I shouted, hot with anger, "it would be a trick fit only for
swine.  We are still human beings, even if we do herd together in packs
and tear each other to pieces like wild beasts.  When we get to your
kind of warfare, it will be time to wipe out the race and begin again."

"They nearly got to it once," he muttered, regarding me with dulled
eyes.

"When?"

"At the siege of Sebastopol.  It was at the most critical stage of the
Crimean war.  You won't find it in the histories.  But I know.  I have
had exceptional opportunities for historical research--recently.  The
British War Office suppressed it.  The scheme is still lying buried
somewhere in their archives.  They were soft, like you.  Not a real
soldier in the whole lot of them."

"What did they suppress?"

"Dundonald's secret.  He guaranteed to reduce the strongest
fortification on earth within ten hours.  And he proposed to use
chemical gases to wipe out the defenders."

"The British suppressed it, you say?"

"Yes.  They were squeamish about what you would call its inhumanity."

"Then there still is some hope left for us.  Even all professional
soldiers are not like you.  Do you plan to suggest this weapon again?"

"Why not?  The object of all military operations is to destroy the
enemy.  So why not do it as quickly as possible?"

"If ever you make this suggestion of yours public, or communicate it to
another living being, I shall kill you."

He saw that I meant what I said.  His face grew yellow and flabby with
fear.  This contemptible old coward who talked so glibly of
annihilating thousands, shook like a jelly at the thought of his own
death.

"Come and have a drink, Smith," he blabbered, laying one soft, white
hand on my arm.

"Go to Hell!"

With that I left him.  Beckford and Ducasse, anxious to get to work,
had just caught a Powell Street car for the former's lodgings.  The
rest of the party evidently were waiting for me.

"What's happened to the Colonel?" Culman asked with a satisfied grin.

"He went to buy himself a drink."

Culman shot me a glance of complete understanding.  "It's a good thing
you shook him before some of us started a public row.  Does he
remember?"

"Yes, everything.  Damn him!"

"Then somebody should do to him as they do to rabid dogs."

"That is precisely why he is taking a drink--to brace himself for the
ordeal."

"So you had it out with him?"

"Clear to the end.  He will keep what he knows under his own hat."

"Then that's one job out of the way.  I have another.  Will you all
come up to my place for a few moments?  Sylvester, you have all night
for your studies at the library, and I'll not need more than an hour of
your time.  I would have asked you before," he went on apologetically,
"only I did not care to have Beckford overhearing our plans."

Rather mystified--although we had an inkling of Culman's intention--we
boarded a California Street car.  Getting off at Stockton Street, we
walked the half block up the hill to Culman's rooms.

"You live in a good neighborhood, Culman," Herron remarked ironically,
nodding backward toward the once infamous Dupont Street.

"Very," Culman responded unsuspiciously.  "Two churches--Episcopal and
Catholic--in one block."

"Vice and virtue rubbing shoulders," Palgrave murmured.  "I often
wonder which it is that first attracts the other."

"The cribs were there first," Culman remarked innocently.  He opened
the door and we made our way up to his roomy apartment, with its magic
night view of the moving lights on the Bay and Mount Tamalpais a crag
of shadowy azure in the starlight.  Again the unreality of it all
surged over me, and my remembrance of Eos sharpened.  Culman lit the
gas.

"Make yourself at home," he said, "while I get things ready.  There are
cigars on the mantelpiece."




CHAPTER XX

THE SEALED CYLINDER

It was always a treat to explore Culman's quarters.  From floor to
ceiling bookshelves lined the walls, bulging with their rich store of
journals and rare pamphlets on psychic research.  Under the broad, low
windows roomy glass-doored cabinets held the disused implements of his
old profession and a small working model of his money making patent.
Culman referred to this part of his domain as "the museum."  Its
shining nickel triangles and T-squares, although they made a brave
show, hardly balanced the vast array of psychic literature; and it
needed no Sherlock Holmes to deduce that Culman's mind had always
turned to the freedom of another existence rather than to the dead,
mechanical facts of this shadow life.  Nevertheless he still claimed on
occasion to be a mechanical engineer, asserting that only his
profitable invention kept him from astonishing the world with something
much more ingenious.

While we examined his books, he seated himself at his work table and
wrote rapidly for an hour.  Finishing, he carefully rolled up his
manuscript, drew a key from his pocket, and walked over to his "museum"
under the windows.  Having unlocked it, he selected a plain brass
cylinder, fitted with screw caps at both ends through each of which had
been drilled a small air hole.  It was an ideal receptacle for a
document of value.

"You probably guess what this is," he said, holding up his manuscript.
"I propose to put it in this cylinder and seal it in the presence of
you all."

There was an unusual solemnity in his voice and manner.  For some
seconds he gazed silently out of the window at the fairyland of the Bay
and the dim, ghostly San Marino hills beyond.  Then for a moment his
eyes rested on the tower of Grace Church, just appearing, from its
lower station down the hill, above the intervening roofs.

"Is it the record," I asked, "of what you saw on the time stream when
Cheryl asked you to make your experiment?"

"Only the broad outlines.  It would take a year to put down all that I
saw.  But this will be sufficient."

"Is it your will, Culman?" Herron asked with a rather sorry attempt at
levity.

Culman's eyes again dwelt lovingly on the beauty of the perfect night,
resting once more for an instant on the tower of Grace Church.

"It is not mine," he said, with unexpected solemnity.  "No; the shadows
in this fold of time some day will call it God's will."

There was an uncomfortable silence.  Few young men relish intimacies of
this sort, even with their elders; and somehow we felt that our sane
mentor, Culman, had been guilty of bad taste, or at least of a slight
indelicacy.  He scarcely lessened our discomfort by adding in low tones:

"For He only knows the future; it is in His hands."

"What is your idea?" Palgrave asked, hastily changing the subject.

"It is hard to say exactly.  I have a feeling that before long we shall
be exiled from Eos, and again be forced to spend almost a
generation--of their reckoning here--in this shadow existence.  We may
have to remain in this dream life so long that we shall finally come to
doubt the existence of Eos.  That, of course, would be almost fatal to
our chances of finding our way back in the time stream."

"Undoubtedly," Savadan agreed.

"So I have written on this roll the main points of what I saw when I
made my experiment.  That vision was an accurate, detailed picture of
the near future of this region of the shadow life where we in this part
of the stream now are.  Within ten years at the very most the events
recorded on this roll will come to pass.  They may begin tomorrow, or
next week, or a year from now; my sense of time was rather numbed by
what I saw, so I cannot set a definite date for the beginning.  But I
am reasonably confident that ten years will be a sufficient period for
the transpiration of at least part of what I have recorded--or
prophesied, as the shadows here would put it in their ignorance of the
nature of time.

"Now, as these things which I have described vitally concern all of us,
I thought that perhaps their strict verification in the near future
would serve to convince us again that Eos is the real life and this the
shadow.  For it was from Eos that I plunged into the time stream and
foresaw everything recorded on this paper."

"I see," Sylvester nodded.  "Once we recover our conviction--if we
should ever lose it--that this life is like an unreal vapor, it will
impel us to return to Eos.  It sounds reasonable enough.  It certainly
is amazing how completely most of us forgot Eos on the first of our
plunges.  When Ducasse sent us back from the Chamber of the Serpent, we
lost ourselves hopelessly for almost half of one of their short
generations in this life of shadows.  Dill, I am sure, remembered
nothing of Eos until yesterday.  He seems to have passed directly from
his war in the Beast State to another in the shadow life, vivider even
than the Beast war, which for long obliterated all impressions of his
real inhumanity."

"That is exactly my idea," Culman assented.  He unscrewed one cap of
the cylinder and inserted the roll.  "Now to seal it beyond all danger
of fraud."

He regarded the brass cylinder with an air of whimsical affection.
"This was to have been the lung of a cold air engine destined to
revolutionize the automobile industry.  But my darling died abornin'.
It never drew a breath."

He rummaged among his tools, finally producing a piece of fine steel
wire, a small lump of lead, a pair of pliers and a die-stamp.
Threading the wire through the hole in the bottom cap, he passed it up
through the cylinder and through the hole in the free cap, which he
screwed home, leaving the wire projecting from both ends of the
cylinder.  With the pliers he twisted the free ends of the wire
together; and after heating the lump of lead in the gas flame, sealed
it over the junction in the usual way.

"Will somebody make a distinctive mark on that seal?" he asked; "one
that could not be mistaken?"

Sylvester opened his penknife and cut two queer mathematical symbols
deeply into the soft lead.

"That ought to fix it," he remarked.  "And I'll cut the date, 15 April,
1906, on the other side."

"Now, where shall we keep it?"

"Let me put it in my safe-deposit drawer at the Crocker Woolworth,"
Palgrave suggested.  "It's class A fireproof."

"The first thing tomorrow morning?"

"Yes.  Say at nine o'clock sharp.  Then Smith can stop there as a
witness on his way to his laboratory."

"We had better agree now on a date for unsealing it," Herron suggested.

"Of course," Culman agreed.  "What do you say if we make it the
fourteenth of April, since it was on that date that we first got our
bearings here and found our way back to Eos?"

"What year?" Savadan asked.

"That's a question.  This record, if right, should be verified, at
least partially, within ten years.  If my guess is correct that will
make it 1916.  What do you say?"

"To put it beyond all doubt, let us give it a little longer."

"How much, then?"

"Say till 1931.  That is easy to remember, exactly a quarter of a
century."

"All right," Culman agreed.  "If nobody objects we pledge ourselves to
meet in twenty-five years lacking one day, from now, to unseal this
cylinder."

"On the fourteenth of April, 1931, then?" Herron asked.

"Yes.  Don't forget.  And if any of us are dead--in this life, that is
to say--by that time, the others promise to read the manuscript."

We nodded, and prepared to depart.

"I can guess what you're up to, tonight, Sylvester," Culman laughed.
"You are planning to bring these hungry, labor-ridden wretches the
secret of the undying fire.  Well, I'm with you.  That is exactly what
I mean to try.  I shall play seriously with these old tools again for
the first time in fifteen years."

"Do you recall any details of how they work the transformation in Eos?"
Herron asked.

"Not one," they answered together.

"I wonder if Beckford could make good his brag before the Council,"
Savadan said with a smile.  "He denied the possibility of an
intelligent mind existing without this 'intuitive' knowledge of
nature's 'simplest' secret."

"Perhaps Beckford's legal training has obscured his intellect," Herron
suggested maliciously.  Being forced by his profession to listen to
their impassioned oratory, Bill had rather a distaste for lawyers.

"But I have a clue," Sylvester continued.  "The starting point of the
transmutation of matter into energy is in the recent work--in this
shadow life--on radioactivity.  That is all I remember, and it is an
age from the ultimate solution."

"And I not much more," Culman added forlornly.  "The long swim down all
the ages between us and Eos seems to have washed our minds clean of our
inherited natural knowledge.  We are different beings from what we are
in Eos.  What wouldn't I give for one look this instant at the great
central ball of the Undying Fire!  I shall have to begin with the first
gropings toward science of the primitive ignorance of this existence."

"If only we might bring them a shadow of our own Golden Age," Sylvester
sighed, "I should not regret my exile.  Poor wretches!  They slave all
their lives to keep life in their crooked, toil-racked bodies, while
all about them seethe the inexhaustible fountains of plenty and
happiness."

"Yes," Culman agreed, "they have grown so inured to hunger and brute
labor that they look upon these evils as a just curse richly earned by
their poor sins.  But the science we shall leave them will change all
that."

At nine o'clock I met Palgrave at the Bank, and we deposited the brass
cylinder in his drawer.  Both having much to do, we separated at the
Bank, he to keep an early appointment at his office, and I to go to my
laboratory.

My work for the week, I remember, was the analysis of several samples
of tomato catsup, supposed adulterated, sent me by the Pacific
Groceries Company.  How absurd and trivial it all seemed!  Here was I,
wasting my time and energy in the detection of a petty fraud, while
Eos, for all I knew, was even now hastening to its ruin.  All my
attempts during the night to find my way back in the time stream had
proved futile.

My efforts to reproduce the clicking sound of the ball had failed
signally.  It was not a sound to be imitated by design.  With a sharp
sense of irritation at my helplessness I realized now that in the
snapping of the dry twig down by the five pillars in Cheryl's garden,
and in the clicking of the charred match, there had been some illusive,
accidental quality of sound which I could not recover.

By eleven o'clock I was engrossed in the technique of my chemical
analysis to the exclusion of all else.  A few minutes before twelve,
Herron burst in upon me, excitedly waving a copy of the _Star_.  His
clothes were torn, and one blacked eye was almost closed.

"Where did you get it, Bill?" I laughed.  The idea of Bill Herron with
a black eye was an amusing novelty.  Our crowd believed him invincible
against anything within ten pounds of his own weight.

"Never mind me just yet," he said, shoving the _Star_ in front of me.
I glanced up and saw that he was deadly serious.

"Beckford and Sylvester have gone back without us.  Read that."

I glanced over the sensational headline and down the half column of
display type.  A well-dressed young man, later identified by a reporter
on the _Examiner_ as Joseph J. Sylvester of Los Gatos, had been found
unconscious by the janitor in the reading room at the Mechanics'
Institute.  It was apparently a case of suspended animation.  Later,
Edward C. Beckford, the prominent young attorney, had been discovered
in a similar condition in his bed.  On Beckford's failure to keep an
important engagement with his friend Mr. Ducasse, the latter had gone
at once to his rooms to investigate.

Both men were now lying at the Emergency Hospital.  Their condition
baffled the attendant physicians, it clearly not being an ordinary
trance or coma.  But for the temperature of their bodies both men might
have passed for dead.

"We had better get them to a more suitable place than the hospital,"
Herron suggested.

I flung off my rubber apron and reached for my coat and hat.




CHAPTER XXI

THE MALADY STRIKES!

"Get Palgrave on the telephone, will you, while I put things straight?"

Herron made the connection almost at once.

"Dr. Palgrave?" he asked, and stood listening, his expression rapidly
changing to one of alarm.  Over the wire I heard a girl's scared voice
begging him to come at once to Palgrave's office and to bring a doctor.

"All right," he said, hanging up.  "It's his office girl.  Palgrave has
gone back too.  Fell down unconscious less than a minute ago.  Come on."

"Wait.  Find out first what has happened to the others.  Palgrave is in
no danger."

The landlord reporting that Culman's door was locked, I asked him to
use his pass-key, and held the wire.  In half a minute he was back with
the message that Culman was sitting unconscious, but still alive, at
his work-table.  I asked him to lay Culman flat on his back on the
floor, put a blanket over him, and do nothing further until one of us
came with a physician.

"Why didn't Ducasse telephone one of us?" Herron asked.

"That's what is puzzling me.  Do you suppose he has gone back too?"

"No," he replied.  "Otherwise the papers would surely have got hold of
his trance.  For his movements would certainly be followed by any live
reporter."

Just then the telephone rang.  Taking down the receiver, I heard
Ducasse speaking.

"Keep cool, Smith," he said.  "There is nothing to be panicky about.
Dill has gone back too.  Savadan is still here.  I telephoned over to
Belvedere, and found out that Cheryl passed a very restless night.  On
getting up this morning she told the maid that she had been troubled by
bad dreams, which she could not recall.  After breakfast she felt
unwell, and lay down.  At present she is sleeping soundly.  This means
that she, Dill, and Beckford have gone back to Eos.  We are stranded."

"Sylvester went back too, so also have Culman and Palgrave--the last
not more than five minutes ago.  So perhaps our side is in no immediate
danger."  I told him briefly the results of our inquiries, and asked
his plans.

"Beckford's father is coming over from San Rafael to take care of him.
So he's off our hands.  Dill is being looked after by his landlady and
a good doctor who knows nothing of the case.  The rest of us must all
get together and go back in a body, so that we can stop whatever Dill
and Beckford are doing.  For I feel sure they are up to no good.

"Do you realize that they have been in Eos almost a quarter of a
generation if our relative time scales are still the same as they were
yesterday?  Culman and Sylvester are in Eos now; so perhaps, as you
say, the need for us is not urgent.  But it may be before long; and we
must lose no chance of getting back before the crisis.  I'm afraid
Culman will do something rash without Savadan to restrain him."

"What do you plan?"

"Leave Dill and Beckford where they are, to be taken care of by their
friends.  They are safe, and we want neither with us in the time
stream.  Take Palgrave and Sylvester to Culman's rooms.  Savadan and I
will meet you there with Herron, and we shall try to find our way back
together.  Keep everything further out of the papers if possible.  I
have an auto ready to take Sylvester.  The hospital people understand
that they can do nothing, and are willing to turn him over to me under
a physician's care.  We can easily shunt the physician--I'll do it on
the way to Culman's.  You get Palgrave."

"All right."  I rang up Palgrave's negro chauffeur and told him to be
at his master's office with the car inside of ten minutes.  Then Herron
and I hurried away to get there first.

"How did you achieve your black eye?"

"Doing the Sir Galahad, knightly rescue act to a damsel in distress."

"Why, what and how?"

"Trying to punch the jaw of that fresh sub-editor who called Cheryl a
'cocktail-drinking dearie' or something of the sort.  The fellow looks
like a dead codfish, but he knows how to use his mitts.  Just the same
I handed him a good one."

The incongruity of it all appealed to my sense of humor.  Here we were,
hurrying to what perhaps was the last act of a cosmic drama in which
Cheryl was the heroine, and one of us had earned a black eye for
resenting an insult to Cheryl's shadow in the unreal reflection of a
future existence.  I laughed till the tears came.

"Shut up!" Bill growled, as we turned into Palgrave's office building;
"or I'll paste you one on the jaw.  You're easy meat any way, even if
the other fellow wasn't."

"It isn't that," I said.  We were in the elevator.  "To think of two
irate shadows brawling over a dream within a dream--for that accurately
describes Cheryl's vision of San Francisco in ruins--while the real
world may be going to pieces ages behind us, is certainly enough to
make anyone laugh.  Sorry for your poor eye, Bill, but I can't help it."

We found Palgrave stretched out on the lounge in his inner office.  His
eyes were wide open, but he was in a trance.  The office girl withdrew,
closing the door after her.

"Sometimes a man in that state can walk automatically," Herron said.
"Let us try him."

We got him to his feet, put his arms upon our shoulders, and started to
walk slowly.  He stumbled along between us.

"It works.  Let us take him down at once.  His car must have come by
now."

Disregarding the protests of the scared office girl, we walked him to
the elevator and got him safely into the car.  Within ten minutes he
was in Culman's sitting room.  Ducasse and Savadan were already there.
Sylvester lay beside Culman, the same warm blanket covering both.  We
laid Palgrave alongside of them, and put an extra blanket over all
three.  Then we four sat down to watch.

Nightfall came, and still the sleepers did not stir.  Herron went out
to get his dinner; and when he returned Savadan, Ducasse and I did
likewise.  At nine o'clock we resumed our vigil together.  Presently
the landlord knocked at the door and asked if there was anything that
he could do.  We thanked him and said there was nothing dangerous in
the condition of the men.  They would probably awake quite normal some
time tomorrow.  The landlord was a quiet, uninquisitive man, with a
positive genius for minding his own business.

"If we should go the same way," I added, "will you just cover us up
here with the others and leave us quiet?  You can use your pass-key and
look in on us whenever you have time.  Don't call a doctor or make any
fuss until Wednesday night at six o'clock.  If Mr. Beckford should
recover, and come to look for any of us, I suppose it will be all right
to let him in.  But if Colonel Dill turns up, send him away.  If we are
still asleep at six o'clock Wednesday evening, you had better notify
Dr. Hahn, and have us taken to his Sanitarium."

He agreed, saying he would look in about eight o'clock the next morning.

"Accidents of sight or sound gave them their direction in time,"
Savadan suggested, "and they followed their clues up stream and home."

"If the relative time rates between this life and Eos are still as they
were recently," Ducasse remarked, "we must have missed nearly half a
generation of Eos."

"Easily," Herron agreed.  "And if the mad lovers have been blessed with
a son, he will be full grown by now."

"Well," I said, guessing the thought behind Herron's neutral remark,
"Culman has been back long enough to have done something important with
the secret of the Five Suns.  If he has completely unraveled it, Eos
will have little to fear from the mad lovers' offspring, even if he
should prove to be the long prophesied 'beast'."

"You can't tell," said Ducasse.  "Cheryl and her lover were planning to
teach their new 'truth' to all Eos.  So, if half a generation has
elapsed, as seems only probable, we may be greeted on our return by a
whole menagerie of strange new 'beasts.'  From what I have seen of
Cheryl's discovery as reflected in this shadow life, I imagine it will
have an irresistible attraction for the very young and the very
unwise."  He smiled his dry, philosophic smile.

"Cheryl's malady seldom attacks men or women past middle age.  So we
may expect to find Eos divided into two stubborn factions: the young
and enthusiastic who are ripe for love; and the old who either never
had it, or who have recovered.  You see, the middle-aged people whom we
knew when we left Eos will now be getting along toward old age; while
the babies and the very young will just have reached their maturity.

"This, of course, is assuming that the time scale of Eos is as we
believe it to be, compared to that here.  And I see no reason to doubt
this.  On our previous absences from this shadow life, we were gone for
at most a second of their time here; while actually, during that
'second,' we were in Eos for a very considerable span of real time.  I
am beginning to doubt whether we shall ever get back again.  We are
high and dry on the bank of the stream, and none of us knows his way
down to the water."

"You have forgotten one thing, Ducasse," Savadan broke in.  "The mad
lovers may have made converts shortly after we left.  If they did, we
shall find a plentiful crop of tares waiting for the scythe of time."

"I did not forget the wild oats of love, as they say here," Ducasse
grinned.  "Only in Eos our legends use a different metaphor.  They say,
instead of 'sowing oats,' much more expressively, 'unleashing the
beast.'"

"It would be worth a lot to know what the old devil Dill is doing now,"
I remarked.  "He remembered every detail of his infernal scheme on the
Desert."

"Don't worry about him," Herron said, laughing.  "Culman will take care
of any undue courage that Dill may show.  It is a good thing Culman is
back.  The two are hereditary and natural enemies if ever there were
such in this muddy, blood-stained stream of time."

We got up, and stood looking out of the low windows at the moving
lights of the Bay and the dim, starlit hills beyond.  Far below we
could see the electric cars crawling across California Street like
bright glow-worms.  We became idly interested in watching them pass
through our field of vision, and began to keep count.

"There's another due on Third, in a second," Herron announced.  "There
hasn't been one for almost five minutes."

"I'll bet you the breakfast for the crowd," Ducasse said, "that another
doesn't cross within the next two minutes."

"It's a go."  Herron took out his watch.  "Now keep your eyes on the
corner down there by the cigar store.  I feel a car coming."

As he spoke, the headlight of a car flashed into view.  The car stopped
at the corner.

"I win," said Herron.

"No, you don't," Ducasse objected anxiously.  "You can't, because I
have only thirty-five cents in my pocket.  The car has to cross
California Street within the two minutes."

"Then I have thirty seconds left in which to earn four large, expensive
breakfasts.  Smith will lend you ten dollars."  Herron laughed the glad
laugh of the victor.  "Ah, there she goes!"

The headlight began to move, and we saw the first window flash into
sight.  Then the trolley wheel struck a splice in the overhead wire,
and a dazzling spark glittered for an instant against the darkness.

"Fall backward!" Savadan cried.

That was all I heard.  But I had a confused memory of seizing Herron
around the waist just as he was about to pitch through the low window,
and bringing him heavily down with me to the floor.

I opened my eyes in drowsy wonder.  Before me, high up, blazed the
great ball of the Undying Fire.  I was lying flat on my back, heavily
covered.  Turning my head languidly, I saw Ducasse and Savadan lying
together on my right, and Herron alone on my left.  All were smothered
beneath piles of warm coverings.  On gazing up to see whether the five
suns were still as I have always known them, I became conscious that
Culman was staring down into my eyes.  At first I did not comprehend
the nature of his changed appearance.  Then with a shock I realized
that his hair and beard were as white as snow.

We had returned to Eos.




CHAPTER XXII

THE FIRST STONE

Attempting to sit up, I immediately fell back exhausted upon my bench.
The other sleepers stirred, but made no effort to rise.

"Lie still a while," Culman advised.  "Your strength will soon return.
We have fed you."

His voice sounded older and kinder than I remembered.  Again I glanced
at this aged man bending over me, and lay back wondering.  When last I
had seen him, he was in the full vigor of his prime.  Now he was near
the end of his life.  Another, somewhat younger man, joined Culman, and
with him stood looking silently down on us.

"Have they returned?" the newcomer asked at length.

"Just now," Culman answered.  "They are still dazed.  Let them watch
the Undying Fire for a while."

"Half a generation in the time stream," the other went on reflectively,
"perhaps even in the shadow life beyond Eos, and still they live.  But
we ourselves returned with whole minds to Eos after an absence of
almost a fifth of a generation.  We have preserved their bodies, but
their minds were beyond our reach.  Well, we shall soon know."

He bent over me, and looked long and searchingly into my eyes.
Studying his grave, calm features, I had an elusive feeling that
somewhere I had known this quiet, reserved looking man as my best
friend.  This man's face was the living record of a great sorrow.  But
the man I had known was young and vigorous, fond of a good jest; this
white-haired sage was long past his prime, and sad with an impersonal
grief.  Then the knowledge came to me in a flash.

"Sylvester!" I groaned, for the sorrow in his face wrenched my heart as
with a physical pain, "Sylvester....  What has aged you so?"

"Lie quiet," he said.  "You shall know all soon enough.  You are still
young; I am old.  Your journeyings back and forth in the stream of time
have not worn down your youth.  For you have returned to the real time
which for half a generation you have forgotten.  Look up at your great
ball of fire.  You used to marvel at the undying wonder of it."

Leaving me, he passed on to minister to Ducasse.  My eyes, resting on
the incandescent ball, drew strength and comfort from my old plaything.
Looking farther up beyond the top of the ball to the five suns, I was
puzzled by some unfamiliarity of their aspect which had escaped my
first glance, and which now I tried vainly to analyze.

Were they slightly dimmer than I remembered them?  The green sun, the
Star of Hope, at any rate was as bright as ever.  And all were in the
same relative positions as when I left Eos.  Yet their appearance
seemed other than I remembered.  Exhausted by the unaccustomed exercise
of thinking, I fell into an uneasy doze.

On awakening I analyzed the change at a glance.  The suns were indeed
as they had always been.  It was the roof of the Chamber of the Undying
Fire which was altered.  The great circular skylight, formerly open to
the heavens, was now traversed by a delicate weblike structure and all
but completely covered by a transparent roof, which I guessed to be of
the same material as the cylindrical ray-screen still intact before my
eyes.  On this new roof the selective ray lenses and all the complex
machinery of transmission had been reassembled directly above the
incandescent sphere, the lenses alone projecting through the new roof
screen into the path of the dangerous radiations.

This roof was not yet completed.  One circular opening still remained
unscreened.  At the great height above me which it was, this last
window on the heavens looked no bigger than the disc of that green sun
which, from immemorial ages, our people have called the Star of Hope.
With a drowsy wonder I reflected that the last unfiltered rays of the
great ball must stream up through the small circular skylight directly
to the green sun.  Then a second thought showed me that this apparent
design was merely a coincidence.  For the divergent rays issuing from
so small an opening, must ultimately impinge on all five suns, owing to
the inevitable broadening spread of the pencil in its traversing of
free space.

Why, I wondered, had that last window been left?  Was it merely because
the workers had not yet had time to finish their vast task of
completely roofing over the Undying Fire; or was there a purpose in the
omission?

It must have taken prodigious labor to build that massive horizontal
screen, to say nothing of the painstaking readjustment of all the heavy
transmitting machinery and selective lenses.  For the roof, it was
evident, must be many times as thick as the cylindrical ray filter: the
machines which it had to support in perfect immobility were massive and
heavy.  When would the workers return and close the last opening?

Even as I asked myself the question, I saw a few minute black dots, no
bigger than grains of sand, moving toward the small circular skylight.
I realized that those black grains were men.  After them moved larger
black grains, which I rightly imagined must be lifting machines.

The smaller grains crawled around the last opening, arranging
themselves in a circle about its edge, and their lifting machines
crawled after them, coming to rest finally in a wider circle.  Then the
larger grains very slowly sent out fine, long threadlike rods.  These I
guessed to be massive girders of the same resistant metal as that of
which the platform of the Undying Fire and the walls of my laboratory
were constructed.

The thin rods laced themselves over the opening in a fine, weblike
network; and the smaller dots around the circle drew back.  The larger
also retreated, forming a crescent about one side of the opening.  Then
once more they advanced, all but imperceptibly, so slow was their
motion, as if laboring to push something massive before them.  I
watched the Star of Hope.  As the lifting machines advanced, a crescent
of the green sun dimmed.  The decrease in brilliance was so slight that
only a trained eye could detect it; nevertheless it was real.  The
dimmed crescent grew, until all the disc of the last sun had lost one
faint glory of its accustomed light.  The black grains, small and
large, crept away, disappearing at last among the shadowy towers of the
transmitting machinery.  Their task was accomplished: the five suns
were cut off from all radiations of the Undying Fire.

"Do you think you can walk yet?" Culman asked, bending over me.  "I
would not hurry you to rise; but time presses, and Eos must soon meet
its destiny."

Something in his voice awed me.  "How soon?" I asked, struggling to my
feet.

"Before any man in Eos sleeps again."  He pointed up to the newly
completed roof.  "My work is finished.  Sylvester too is ready for the
end.  He has done the work of ten generations in half of one man's
lifetime.  Come, and I will show you why."

The others were standing up, still dazed after their long sleep.  But
we felt no physical weakness or vertigo, for we had been well nourished
and regularly exercised all through our semi-death.  Only our minds
were yet numb and unaccustomed to the thoughts of Eos.

"Have the mad lovers a son?" Savadan asked Sylvester.

"No," he answered.  "That fear of the Council's was not verified."

"Then why this tampering with the Undying Fire?" Savadan sternly
demanded.  "Culman, have you acted in haste?  It comes back to me that
you once made a terrible threat.  It was while we stood looking down
from the mountain of bones above the Desert of the Dawn.  Has hatred of
the beast made you rash?"

"You shall see with your own eyes in a moment, and hear with your own
ears," Culman replied sadly.  "I have done what our ancestors
counseled.  For I have discovered and used the secret of the suns.
Remember, Savadan, you saw only the lair of the beast after it was
dead.  I once performed an experiment--for Cheryl.  Then it was that I
saw the living beast.  What I have done is the better thing for Eos."

"But," Herron objected, "if the mad lovers have no son, surely our
former interpretations of the legends must be revised?  For did not the
Council assent, after hearing our testimonies, that 'the beast' of the
legends is a symbol for the offspring of unscientific marriages
consummated in defiance of the law of reason?"

"The mad lovers have no son.  A daughter was born to them.  The
disciples of love call her the Singing Flame."

The unexpectedness of the revelation gave us a cold shock.  We, with
the rest of the Council, had always tacitly anticipated a son from the
union of Cheryl and her lover.  A daughter necessitated a complete
readjustment of our mental program.  To oppose a man was the work of
men; to fight a woman seemed a task for cowards.

"And she?"--Ducasse began.

"Is her mother a thousand times intensified.  She is a young woman now
in all the radiant vigor and beauty of her first full maturity.  And
she has roused to fury the beast that her parents awoke.  Where the
Council and the law of reason have one follower, she and her unleashed
passion have hundreds.  She is a white fire, and the young rush to her
to be destroyed."

"Cheryl is dead, then?" I asked.

"She still lives," Culman replied.  "We are on our way to speak with
her.  She is in your laboratory--with another, who will not speak."

"And her lover?"

"He too is living.  Dill and he are out by the great tree, plotting.
They talk in whispers, but their words travel far."

"What is their plot?" Savadan asked anxiously.

"To overthrow the Council and set an Assembly with absolute power over
the lives of those who still adhere to the law of reason."

"Eos is divided then?"

"Into two factions.  One would abolish the law of reason and destroy
science and all its teachings.  They strive to replace the sane
marriage of science by free and lascivious mating as sung by the
Singing Flame.  It is Cheryl's unsung lovesong made manifest.  The
other faction would impose the law of our fathers upon all.  Each seeks
to force its will and its creed upon the other.  The ancient law of
freedom that was the glory and happiness of Eos is become a tradition
which none reverence.  It is forgotten.  Every man would set himself up
a tyrant over his neighbor, and every woman a despot over her sister."

"In half a generation we have fallen so low as this," Savadan mused.
"Our Golden Age is rust.  Culman, you have done the right thing.  To
use the secret and all that it implies is better than to let Eos fester
in tyranny and breed wars upon itself from its own corruption."

"Wait," Culman answered.  "You have not yet seen the thing which
impelled me to issue my last instruction--that to complete the roof,
and forever screen our five suns from the sustaining radiations of the
Undying Fire.  For a quarter of a generation I have hoped against
hoping, and left one small window open to the suns.  Now it is closed,
and the story all but ended."

"When did you decide?" Ducasse asked.

"Just before you sleepers awoke.  I think you must have looked back
unconsciously in the stream of ages, and read from afar my decision on
the darkening waters.  Homesickness for Eos drew you here again, even
to the end of all our happiness.  Soon all the waters will be black."

"Is this the end, then?"

"What we have done cannot be undone.  I trust it may end before Dill's
work begins."

"Have the maddened people built towers under his direction?" I asked.

"No.  There is no need for them here.  Our knowledge of electricity is
so far advanced beyond what Dill could command on the Desert that
towers are unnecessary."

"I shall kill him," I said.

"And make a beast of yourself?" Culman replied sadly.  "No, you will
not do that.  You are not yet the savage that he is.  Let two or three
of us keep the law of freedom to the end, leaving all in peace or
misery to work out their own natures."

"But have not you already broken the law," Savadan doubted, "in using
the secret of the suns?"

"It is a question," Culman admitted.  "I have not trusted to my own
judgment.  I have followed the directions of our ancestors, being
guided by them to a justice which is beyond my reason.  To keep the law
and to break it seem equally terrible.  Perhaps there is no right in
this, and we may merely be living the inevitable consequences of laws
beyond us.

"Nature after all may be the beast, and we her helpless prey.  In
following the dictates of our traditions I have but acted as a trustee
for the civilization of our ancestors.  It was they who devised all our
happiness, and it is for them to say how we shall guard their labor."

"There is no freedom," Savadan exclaimed bitterly.  "This happiness
which we have called our own is the gift of the dead, who now stretch
out cruel hands to withdraw it."

"Slaves of the past, or of future--which you will.  It is all one.  We
are what time has made us."

We had now passed from the Chamber of the Undying Fire and into the
main laboratory of life and character analysis which we four sleepers
had left half a generation ago.  It seemed but a moment since Cheryl
had joined us by the great ball, and asked Culman to perform an
experiment for her.  I could not realize that she, the brown-eyed,
black-haired girl must now be approaching old age.  But so she must.

"We left her alone with it in the rotunda," Sylvester said to Culman.
"Let us see if she is still there."

Not a worker was to be seen anywhere.  The vast laboratory, once
abustle with busy men and women, was deserted.  Eos had forgotten the
beast.  Only the immemorial legend in the metal of the walls still
reiterated its admonitions to remember.  I found myself wondering what
had happened to the old assistant who had railed so bitterly in the
long ago when I told him of Cheryl's impetuous wooing.  Where was he
now?  Dead, probably; and whether by the kind gentleness of old age, or
by the rash violence of his own hand, now mattered little.  He was
beyond it all, and therefore happy.

Presently we entered the rotunda where so often we had sat in advisory
session with the Council.  A straight, white-haired woman was standing
by a long table, looking fixedly down at something covered with scarlet
blossoms.  Although our footfalls echoed noisily through the emptiness,
she gave no sign that she noticed our approach.  Culman and Sylvester
held back, motioning us to go on alone.

At last she turned her head and looked straight into my eyes.  Her own
were deep brown, and strangely familiar.

"You..." she said.  "Still the cloud upon your face.  Well, you have
reason.  You were right.  How young you are.  Oh, that I too had slept
through it all!"

"Cheryl!" Ducasse exclaimed.  "Cheryl...  What has changed you so?"

"Love," she said bitterly, "and this."  She pointed to the long mound
of scarlet blossoms on the table.

"Is love then so cruel?" Herron asked.

"Not love!  No, love is gentle.  It is the mad hatefulness of those who
hate love and despise it that makes it seem cruel."

"Love is still kind, you say.  What then has made you white, and old
and bitter?" I asked.  "Surely those scarlet flowers have not poisoned
your sweetness?  Once, I remember, one lay upon the blackness of your
hair.  Is it for this that you grieve?  It was under the great tree."

"I remember," she said.  A look of pain contracted her brow for a
moment, but it passed.  "And when the blossom fell to the ground, I
swept it aside.  Oh, if I had swept my love away instead!"

"Your lover has been faithless to you?" Herron asked.

"Faithless?  You do not know what love is!" Her eyes flashed on him in
scorn.  "How can love lose faith?  It is for ever; it is eternal."

"Why then," I said, "do these scarlet flowers make you sad?"

"It is not they.  It is what lies under them--all the red hatefulness
of those who hate love."

Tenderly she brushed aside the blossoms in the center of the mound,
disclosing the fair white body of a young man rigid in death.  The
flowers covered his face, and she did not lift them.  Culman and
Sylvester joined us.  Sylvester went to the table, and one by one
lifted the small heap of scarlet blossoms from the still, white face.
A great bruise, broken by the red lightning of an angry gash,
disfigured the fairness of the forehead.

"The first stone," Culman said, pointing to the gosh.  "And the first
death by violence in all Eos.  Who hurled the stone that killed him we
do not know.  Some of the Councillors suspect it was the act of one of
our enemies to inflame the people against us."

"Some fanatic of reason threw it!" Cheryl flashed.

"Or of love," Culman replied.  "What does it matter?  The young man has
been killed by the beast which was unleashed half a generation ago."

"It was this that decided you to use the secret?" Savadan asked.

"Yes.  There shall not be a second stone."

"You are right.  The remedy of our ancestors is the better thing."

"What do you mean?" Cheryl cried, her face white with fear.

"What I say.  Before nature has taken all her glut of this fair body
the secret of the suns will be revealed."

"Then Eos is to be saved from ruin?"

"From brutehood, yes."

"And we shall have the law of love?"

"For all I know."

"Then," she cried, "our legends have told the truth.  At last I
believe."

"Who was this young man?" I asked.

The quick tears started to the eyes of this proud, white-haired woman
who once had been Cheryl, young, and scornful of all tears.

"The preserver of my daughter's life," she said.  "A little while ago
she was singing to the people out there by the great tree."

"Ah, yes," Ducasse said.  "She is called the Singing Flame, is she not?"

"The Singing Flame, my daughter," Cheryl assented proudly.  "A white
flame of love, and a voice to fire the coldest into passion.  And this
young man," she went on softly, the tears again welling to her eyes,
"gave his life for her.  Could any man show greater love than this?"

"Was he her lover?" Ducasse asked.

"No.  He did not know her.  And if he had, my daughter would never have
loved him.  For he was a slave to what you slaves," she flashed her
scornful eyes over the toil-bowed frame of Culman and Sylvester, "you
slaves would call reason."

"And who killed him?"

"Another slave of reason.  While my daughter was singing her flaming
songs of love out there by the scarlet tree, the followers of reason
stood apart with their black looks.  Then some fanatic among them
hurled a jagged stone at my daughter where she sang.  This young man
saw the act, and leapt up to cover my daughter's body with his own.  He
was barely in time.  The stone struck him full in the forehead, and he
was killed."

"Still you have not told me who he was," I insisted.  "That he saved
your daughter seems to be all for which you care.  Was his own young
life worth nothing more than this violent end?"

"We of the Council knew him well, and honored him," Culman said.  He
mentioned the young man's name.  "He too had a great love in his life.
But it was for flowers and all humble, creeping things.  They and he
understood one another's fancies.  Though young when he died he was a
great naturalist.  And he was true to Eos and all its laws."

I stood turning the young man's name over and over in my mind.  Somehow
it was dimly familiar, and presently I remembered; for I myself had
analyzed the premarriage records of his parents.

"Cheryl," I said, "do not you know who this young man was?"

She shook her head.

"Cast your mind back to the time when you were yet a maid, and longed
for a young son of your own.  This dead man is the son you wished was
yours.  He is that small lover of reptiles who ran from us out there by
the great tree.  And this is his end."

As we left her she started to put back the scarlet blossoms over his
face and ruined forehead.




CHAPTER XXIII

THUNDER OF WAR

We were about to return to the Chamber of the Undying Fire where Culman
and Sylvester said they had much to show us, when a far shouting surged
through the Council Chambers, like the distant thundering of surf upon
a sandy beach.

"Ah, she is going to sing again," Sylvester said.  "Would you care to
hear her song?"

"The Singing Flame?" we asked.

"Yes, Cheryl's daughter in love," Culman answered.  "You have plenty of
time to hear her sing if you care to listen.  Sylvester's work is
finished, all but the last touch.  The Suns will give us warning when
to act.  Will you go out?  She usually sings in the shadow of the great
tree when she is in Upper Eos."

Expressing our curiosity to hear the song that had completed the work
of the mad lovers and fanned the first spark of their unreason to a
flame beyond control, we passed out of the Council Chambers on to the
Plain of the Five Pillars.  As we emerged the shouting surged up again,
and we saw that the Plain was black, as far as the eye could reach,
with a dense multitude of men and women.  For a few moments we stood by
the main gate of the Chambers, looking down on the crowds swarming over
the plain, and out toward the scarlet tree where presently the Flame
would sing.

"Wherever she goes it is like this," Culman said.  "All classes, slaves
of love and believers in reason alike, swarm to hear her sing.  And
always the listeners are divided into two factions which neither mingle
nor speak to one another, except to hurl back and forth hot epithets of
scorn.  Half a generation ago the parents of this woman sowed the seeds
of dissension broadcast throughout all Eos.  For with their message of
a new love went strife.  They taught their truth, Cheryl and her lover,
to all who would receive it.

"At first the glowing pioneers of untrammeled love were received
everywhere with jests and laughter.  The law of reason was not
overthrown at a word of passion.  But presently one young man or woman
began to listen seriously, then another, and the seed took root.
Forgotten instincts were dimly remembered, sleeping lusts aroused, and
the new liberty seemed a pleasant and desirable thing.  Why appeal to
the Council for the sanction to sate nature's clamant hunger?  Why not,
like the elemental electricities, rush to a union with the nearest,
and, for the moment, the most attractive?  The seed sprouted.  Soon Eos
was green with a new crop of tares which now, with its harvest of red
hatreds, is ripe for the scythe.

"Cast your eyes over the multitude.  There is not one great body of men
and women met there to listen to a song.  There are two.  That broad
avenue between the multitude of lovers and the lesser mass of reasoners
will be crossed by neither, unless it be, at this last song, to fall
upon each other with blows.  Neither is less to blame than the other.
Each is a horde of tyrants seeking to bind its way of life upon others
who will have none of it.  Thus passes the glory of Eos."

We made no reply, stunned by the rapidity of the degradation.  Half a
generation had transformed our happy, equable race into a horde of
passion ridden fanatics.

"Will her voice carry this far?" Ducasse asked.  "Hadn't we better go
nearer?  We can get quite close to the tree if we walk down the avenue
between the two crowds."

"Her song will reach us," Culman replied.  "It is clear, and full and
penetrating.  Later, if you wish, and if there is time, we can go
nearer."

Once more the multitude shouted, and this time there was a snarl
beneath the thunder.

"She is going to sing," Sylvester said.  "Listen."

A deathlike hush fell upon the people, and we strained our ears to
catch the first note of the song.  But no sound reached us.  Still the
multitude kept an intense silence, broken only by occasional whispers
from one man to his neighbor.  Some message seemed to be diffusing
slowly through the crowd; but where its source was, we could not guess.
The silence grew strangely ominous.

"What is this?" Culman muttered apprehensively.  "Has Dill begun his
work?  Sylvester, can you hasten your process should there be need?"

"No," he replied, as we left the Chamber steps and hurried down the
broad avenue between the silent factions.  "I can only utilize the
energy which will be released by the suns when your work takes effect."

Culman glanced anxiously at the suns.  "No sign of change yet," he
muttered.  "What if we have miscalculated the time, and the end comes
too late?"

"If Dill succeeds before we do, it will not be for long," Sylvester
reassured him.  "Nothing can now stop our work from rounding out its
cycle.  It must sweep on to the appointed end."

"Yes," Culman groaned, "but the young men and women and the children?
If Dill--"

"If Dill starts his war," I said, "I shall certainly put an end to him.
I do not know what you and Sylvester have prepared, nor do I guess the
secret of the suns.  But this I swear: not one helpless being in Eos
shall become a victim to Dill's cowardice."

We were fast approaching the great tree, and yet we heard no sound.  On
either side of the broad avenue the hostile multitudes stood grimly
silent, as if waiting for some prearranged signal to leap into action.
Presently Ducasse gave an exclamation of surprise.

"Where are all the children?  And the youths and young girls?  And the
old?  All these people waiting here are in their prime."

"With Palgrave in Lower Eos," Culman replied.  "The last of the
children were hurried there for safety--and for another reason--when
the young man was killed.  The rest--the younger men and women and the
old--went voluntarily at our suggestion.  You may learn why when you
have heard the song of the Flame.  But as it is, all these men and
women whom you see are here of their own choice.  And so everywhere in
Upper Eos where multitudes like this are met in sullen strife.
Palgrave should be back presently."

Lower Eos, I may state, was the name commonly used to designate that
part of Eos which lay diametrically beneath Upper Eos, the latter being
the region from which the five suns were visible.  It was quite
possible, of course, by our perfect system of travel, to journey from
Upper Eos to Lower, and return, within the normal interval between two
sleeps.  The entire population might easily have been transported the
vast distance in one ordinary working period.

"Palgrave should be back by now," Sylvester said anxiously.

"He will return at the earliest possible moment," Culman assured him.
"Palgrave is a Councillor of Eos, not a member of the Assembly in the
Dark Place."

"I did not mean that," Sylvester said hastily.  "Palgrave's courage has
always been open for any one to see.  I feared our enemies might have
trapped him."

"Unlikely," Culman asserted with conviction.  "He is too shrewd for a
slow-witted, war-sodden savage like Dill.  But you forget that it takes
time to teach the very young the secret of the Undying Fire which they
must carry with them.  There were a full two thousand additional of the
children whom the Council decided at the last moment to instruct."

We were now within easy hearing distance of the tree.  A thin voice
quavered on the air, shrilling over the heads of the scowling
listeners.  It was the voice of a very old man.  Evidently the speaker
was drawing his oration to a close.

"And so, people of Eos," he was saying, "you must decide, and do it
now.  This is the appointed time.  Freedom is ripe, and yours for the
gathering.  To pluck and enjoy your deserved liberties you have but to
stretch forth a hand.  At this moment throughout all Upper Eos,
assemblies similar to this are considering the identical questions
which I have just laid before you.  Shall we longer submit to the
tyrannical meddlings of the Council and its followers?"

His feeble old voice rose almost to a scream.  "Too long have those who
miscall themselves the servants of science and reason scoffed at our
freedom!  Too long, I say, have they fettered your lives and shackled
your love.  Shall we, assembled here before the very stronghold of
those that hate us, lack courage?  What will the fearless men and women
who at this moment are forever rejecting the teachings and leadership
of the Council say of us if we fail in our obvious duty?  Have not we
all, for half a generation, wearied of the Council?  How long shall we
endure its persecutions?  We are sick of the Council and all its
absolute sciences.

"In the name of our fathers, and in the spirit of their freedom, I say
strike! and strike now!  Resistance on the part of our oppressors will
but hasten their death.  So great is our strength that their utmost
against us is but the feeble blow of a sick child.  With this old hand
of mine, shaken by the years and gnarled by labor though it be"--he
held up one white hand, still as fat and innocent of toil as
ever--"with this trembling hand alone I can sweep all of our haters
into everlasting oblivion!  Strike, I say, strike while the time is
ours!"

Not a single voice responded to the challenge.  Both factions seemed
stricken dumb by the aged speaker's audacious brutality.  It was an
extreme of violence for which they were not yet prepared; and the
speaker, quick to realize his blunder, retracted the urgency of his
appeal.

"But let the man whom nature has elected to be your first leader in the
new freedom speak.  Let the fire of his unequaled eloquence kindle my
dead words to glowing deeds; and when he has spoken, the Flame, his
daughter, will sing to you of liberty!"

At this announcement one faction sent up a shout of joy, the other a
snarl of rage.  Edging nearer to the tree we saw the ancient
protagonist of war and brutality yielding his place to a younger man.
The aged speaker, having made way for his successor, passed in front of
us and disappeared into the crowd, but not before he had included
Sylvester and Culman in one swift, sneering glance of contempt and evil
cunning.

"Eos has need of my counsel," he quavered, and vanished among his
sycophants.

"Who is that old man?" I asked Culman.  "His face looks familiar."

"Dill.  His hatred of reason and the hope of war have kept him alive
and strong.  He should have been dead a quarter of a generation ago.
And this new man is the one whom you knew as Cheryl's lover.  He speaks
well, for he is cursed with the fluent eloquence of a loose reasoner."

It was indeed Beckford.  He had aged more than had Cheryl; in fact he
might have been mistaken anywhere for an old man.  But he was still
erect and physically as handsome as ever.

In a voice that carried to the Council Chambers he at once began
haranguing the crowd.  He spoke long and well--if that can be called
good oratory which appeals to the basest of our emotions, inflames our
passions, and makes cold, sure reason seem an idle mockery.  His own
adherents frequently punctuated his specious harangue with vociferous
applause, which his more reasonable opponents tried in vain to shout
down.

He had not been speaking long before Cheryl joined him and stood
quietly at his side, hanging breathlessly on his illogical periods and
flamboyant gestures.  They still were a personable couple, erect,
beautiful, and not without dignity even in their last madness.  Their
heads might still have lured a painter, although the hair of both was
white, and passion had seared their faces with many scars.

The speaker reviewed the history of Eos and its two chief glories--the
law of reason and the law of freedom.  By adroit misuse of reason he
convinced his partisans that reason was the red spirit of madness and
freedom the breath of tyranny.  Then, in a peroration of magnificent
power and brilliance, appealing to the two laws of their forefathers,
he urged his hearers to perpetuate these twin glories of their
ancestors by overthrowing both.

"Abolish the Council!" he shouted.  "Away with the cramping restraints
of a despotic, impotent and outworn science!  Choose from among
yourselves an Assembly with power to compel assent to the new truth
which is the only freedom, and I will lead you into fair meadows of
love and perpetual happiness.  And now my daughter, the first living
pledge of the new liberty to be born in Eos, will sing to you in colors
of fire what I have but haltingly stammered in cold words."

At this announcement his faction roared like hungry beasts.  The song
was the food for which they famished.  Beckford and Cheryl made way for
a young woman whose face, for the moment, was hidden from me.  I heard
Ducasse and Herron exclaim in astonishment, and Savadan sharply draw in
his breath.  Then I saw, and stood amazed.

This woman was Cheryl as she had shone in all the wonder and brilliance
of her beauty half a generation ago, but with a something ethereal of
her own that Cheryl had lacked.  This woman was the incarnation of
clean, beautiful desire.  Flesh and blood, mind and spirit, could not
resist her.  There was nothing of the animal in that passionate face.
Yet it filled me with an indefinable dread.  I glanced at the adherents
of the Council.  Their faces were abashed and their eyes sought the
ground.  Whatever this woman might sing, whatever might be the madness
of her love song, she herself was pure and undeniable as fire.  There
was strength in the sweetness of her face.

Gazing, in the hush which fell upon the multitude, at her firm, kind
mouth, I suffered all the pangs of death.  For I felt that we, the
Council, had erred in our decision.  The message that such lips as
those might deliver could never rob Eos of its true Golden Age and hurl
our happy people back to brutehood.  There must be truth in Cheryl's
love greater than all the truths of science.  And this supreme truth,
unless Culman were not mistaken, we were about to blot from the
universe.

He stepped quickly to her side and whispered to her.  With a graceful
movement she raised her hand to still the murmurs of the people, and
then, in a voice of ineffable sweetness, spoke.

"Councillor Culman would speak briefly to you before I sing.  Listen; I
ask it."

The multitude obeyed patiently.

"People of Eos," Culman began, "I have but little to say.  Not long
since a young man died by violence on this very spot.  His death is
evidence that the legendary beast of our traditions is aroused, and
among us.  By those same dim histories of our race, ruin now threatens
Eos.  But the traditions also tell us how the imminent ruin may be
averted:

"'When ruin threatens Eos, discover the secret of the Five Suns which
shine above the Plain of the Five Pillars.  Use the secret; it is the
better thing.'

"This is the Plain of the Five Pillars: look up; they yet rest upon our
heavens, and our Five Suns, like globes of the undying fire, rest upon
the pillars.  Look up, and once more remark the mysterious beauty of
our suns: the green Star of Hope, the golden sun, and the pure white,
the amethyst and the red, still shine upon the summits of those pillars
of light as for ages they have shone.  This, I repeat, is the Plain of
the Five Pillars to which our legends refer; and those beautiful
streamers of soft light are the pillars.

"Now answer me, men and women of both factions.  Are you assembled in
this place by your own free wills?"

The impatience of their answering roar left no doubt of their freedom.

"And answer me this: Did not the Council, a little while ago, again
warn all who would have no part in strife and the shedding of blood, to
leave Upper Eos and remain in Lower Eos until all our differences be
settled?  And did not you freely consent that all your children and the
very old should go with those lovers of peace to Lower Eos?"

Again the shout confirmed his words.

"Then I have but one thing more to say.  Dill, I would speak with you
before these free people.  Dill!  Come forward."

Cries for Dill rippled down the avenue between the opposing factions,
but he was not forthcoming.  Then, from the outskirts of the multitude,
a message traveled from mouth to mouth down to the scarlet tree.

"He entered the Council Chambers while our leader was speaking," the
message ran.

"So be it," Culman replied.  "He has gone, I have no doubt, to prepare
our destruction.  It is in his power to slay our Council and all its
adherents in swift and sudden war.  This is the ruin against which our
legends warn us.  War: that is the life of the Beast.  But this ruin
shall be averted.  For I have discovered the secret of the Five Suns,
and I have used it.  Dill's preparations are vain.  Before any man
again sleeps in Eos, the secret of the Suns will be revealed."




CHAPTER XXIV

THE THUNDER BREAKS

The silence that deepened through the multitude was as the stillness of
death.  None at once knew whether Culman's revelation was a threat or a
promise.  Then the opponents of the Council suddenly burst into a shout
of joy: to them it was the clear news of victory, the longed-for
message that the prophecies of the traditions were baseless dreams, and
the happy assurance that henceforth love should walk where it willed,
free and untrammeled.

The Singing Flame again raised her hand, and the clamor died instantly.
A scarlet blossom fluttered down from the tree, lit for a moment on her
hair, and fell at her feet.  With a smile she bent over and picked up
the flower, kissed it, and gave it to her mother.

"I will sing our song of triumph," she said, and for a moment paused,
gathering her fire.

"Come," said Culman.  "We must gain the Council Chambers before the
song ends.  There is no time to lose."

We hurried down the long avenue away from the scarlet tree.  In an
instant the first full notes of that flaming song overtook and
transfixed us like shafts of keen light.  Involuntarily we who had just
returned to Eos, stopped.  Then Culman and Sylvester, each seizing two
of us by the arms, hurried us along toward the Council Chambers.  "If
we listen we shall be slain before our work is done," Sylvester said;
"and on our hands will be the blood of all the innocents in Eos.
Faster!"

We would have stayed, but our companions urged us forward against our
inclinations.  The song played upon our bodies like a sweet fire; it
entered our minds and lulled them, and it rekindled in the dark
recesses of our natures white flames which ages ago we fondly imagined
we had quenched forever.  The words went beyond reason, beyond all
things of the mind; and the melody soared on beyond the words.  We had
no names for the longings which that mad music fired into new life, nor
for the forgotten pangs which it recalled.  Only we knew that the thing
whereof the music told was the one happiness which gives life all its
meaning, the one infinitely desirable end of all living.

Then suddenly the song leaped after us in a fiercer, more exultant
flame: it was a withering blast consuming the hatred of all those who
hate love.

Writhing in the torments of that blast I became mad with a hate of all
those who slur love in the name of reason; and my eyes hungrily
searched the ground before our hurrying feet.  For what was I seeking?
I saw it!  I stooped to reach the jagged stone in my path: I would dash
out the life of any who sought to restrain love.  My hand closed upon
the missile, but I was jerked erect, and it fell from my grasp.  In
that instant the raging torment ceased.  The song was ended; we stood
upon the steps of the Council Chambers.

"It maddened you," Culman said, without reproach.  "Look back.  Do you
wonder that they have forsaken reason to fall upon each other like
beasts?"

The opposing factions, not stopping to pick up stones, met in the first
shock and clash of primitive battle.  They had but one weapon--their
hands; and the thudding of flesh and bone upon flesh and bone rose with
a sickening rhythm above the tumult of yells and hatred.

Then, as we watched in horror this ending of our happiness, a change
passed over the mellow light upon the plain.  It did not darken; rather
its quality was altered.  A shriek pierced the clamor, and it died.

"The Suns!"

That shrill fear was the last song of the Singing Flame.  A white
desert of faces stared up at the five Suns.  The five pillars of light
which Eos for ages had watched from this plain, no longer rested upon
the heavens.  Their severed bases were rushing toward the suns, each
pillar of colored light seeming to snap like a stretched band back to
its sun.  In the twinkling of an eye all five pillars had been
reabsorbed in their respective suns, and in the instant of their
vanishing, four of the suns changed color.  The amethyst sun, the red,
the green and the golden were instantaneously transformed into dazzling
white discs of intolerable brilliance; and the luminosity of the fifth
sun, which always had been white, increased a thousand-fold.

An inarticulate sound of despair went up from the multitude, and
expired in a sudden, ominous hush.  All were waiting, for what they did
not know.  The issue between the factions was obliterated.  No longer
were there friends and enemies; fear had made them one.

"The suns are separating!" cried one whose eyes were keener than his
fellows'.  The crowd took up the cry: "They are spreading, they are
spreading!"

The apparent separation of half a finger breadth between neighboring
suns was real.  The suns were indeed spreading; but I doubt whether the
untrained eyes of the multitude actually detected the small spread.

"The energy should be released in a moment," Culman said.  "If it is
not, I have failed."

Before he had ceased speaking a clamor of dismay rose from the people.

"The suns have burst!" they shouted, and started to flee in all
directions.  Then, helpless in their packed masses, they resigned
themselves to silent endurance.

Overhead the spectacle was one to inspire any man with awe and
apprehension.  Each of the five suns had ejected a solid ring of
intense light.  These rings now moved independently of their suns,
being completely severed, and all appeared to recede in space.  The
spread of the suns now became noticeable even to untrained eyes.  Each
was fully a hand's breadth farther away from its neighbor than when the
light first changed.  The cry went up again:

"The suns are spreading!  They are setting!"

Then some man in the crowd grasped the true meaning of the apparent
separation.  The suns seemed to diverge; in reality their apparent
distances apart were increasing, not their actual distances.

"The suns are falling toward us," he shouted: "they left the rings
behind them when they started to fall.  The suns are rushing toward
this plain!"

No sound from the multitude responded.  They were dazed into apathy.
Even the sudden union of the five rings into a single, dazzling
vortex-ring of light wrung no cry from them.

"I have succeeded," Culman sighed.  "That ring of light shall save Eos
from ruin.  Sylvester, your work begins where mine ends.  There is the
ring of free energy to complete your purpose.  Use it."

"Let us to our work, then," Sylvester answered.  "Will you come with me
to my laboratory?  It is on the new ray screen, directly over the
center of the great ball of the Undying Fire.  My apparatus is there.
We have ample time for what must be done before the suns approach too
near and swing us into a new orbit."

We signified our assent, and hastened after him, through the laboratory
of life analysis to the Chamber of the Undying Fire.

"That ring of light is the salvation of Eos," Culman repeated; and we,
who had slept for half a generation in the shadow life of the future,
could only speculate on his meaning.  We never questioned the wisdom of
his decision; we were content to trust ourselves to his will.  For
there was no anger in his voice, only sorrow and disappointment at the
ripened, bitter fruit of all our civilization.

On entering the Chamber of the Undying Fire, the full significance of
the change that had come over Eos in the last few moments struck us
like a blow.  We realized that the secret of the suns was about to be
revealed, and for an instant our confidence in the wisdom of Culman and
Sylvester deserted us.  Had they acted in haste?  That was the uneasy
thought that caused me, at any rate, to wish myself back in the shadows
of the time stream.

It was not cowardice that made me face the immediate future with dread.
Rather was it the ineradicable instinct of the living mind to cling to
its body to the last possible instant, that quickened my heart beats
and shortened my breath.  However, the unworthy fear passed quickly,
and I hastened forward with my companions toward the great central ball
of the Undying Fire.

Outside, watching the gradual separation of the suns and the subsequent
startling formation of the single vortex-ring of light, we had been
merely dazed by the rapid succession of phenomena which seemed to
violate every known physical law of nature.  But the quick walk through
the main life-analysis laboratory had reawakened our perceptions to
their sharpest; and when we entered the Chamber of the Undying Fire we
were half prepared for the ominous change which greeted our eyes.

When last we had left it--to speak with Cheryl--the great ball had been
white and dazzlingly incandescent.  Now it was a sullen red.  Too
evidently it was dying.

The perfect balance of our process for transforming the matter of the
ball into energy and the energy back into matter, was upset; and the
life of Eos was expiring before our eyes.  At this moment all
mechanical motion, all travel, all lighting, heating and chemical
industries upon which our life depended, must be at an absolute
standstill throughout Eos.  For all of these, and a thousand no less
important enterprises essential to the continued existence of our
civilization, drew the motive energy which was their life from this
central source.  And now the heart of it was dying.

In a little while, I mused, vast areas of the planet would be plunged
into total darkness for the first time in our recorded history.  The
light upon which we depended for the maintenance of animal and
vegetable life was generated from the radiant energy of this prime
fountain; and presently the last faint vitality must go out.  That the
fire was dying fast was evident.  Even as we hurried toward it, to
ascend the escalator to the new ray screen above, the angry red of the
ball grew perceptibly duller and the last slow scintillations flickered
out in sullen crimson.  Our supremacy over nature was at an end.

Henceforth, when the Undying Fire had blackened and become lifeless
from shell to core, nature would be master, and we, serfs.  Or so I
thought, musing on the wonder of our downfall.  Then a more urgent
dread clamored to be heard.

Our engineers had been accustomed to gauge the degree of their control
over the transformation process by measuring the precise color of the
ball.  A faint violet tinge over the incandescent surface signified
that all was normal and the control perfect; a pure white meant that
the radiations were being emitted too fast.  The first, faint suspicion
of red was the danger signal.  It meant that the atoms of matter in the
ball were breaking down and being annihilated faster than the
controlling process could again build them up.

If unchecked, this destruction of the matter must soon reach a critical
stage, and the whole, with terrific violence, disintegrate into
absolute void.  More: the destruction of the matter would not stop with
the ball, our physicists taught us; it would most probably spread out
in a spherical wave of ruin annihilating all matter in its onrushing
destruction.  So the instant the reddish tinge appeared, the full staff
of scientific attendants on the ball would be summoned, and each man of
the thirty-five hundred sent at once to his station, there to shorten
or lengthen the particular ray pulses of the total control in which he
was expert.

"Have the engineers taken their stations?" I panted, as we hurried
toward the escalators.

"Yes," Culman replied.  "They are in Lower Eos."

"But why?" Herron expostulated.  "Look at the ball!  Another shade of
red and it must explode.  Eos will be annihilated in a tempest of
destruction."

"The engineers are in Lower Eos," Culman said, "because they all are
lovers of reason and friends of peace.  They left Upper Eos of their
own free wills."

"Abandoned their posts to let all our myriads perish in a whirlwind of
fire?"

"Not all shall perish," Sylvester said.  "For I have discovered
sufficient concerning the nature of gravitation and its control by
scientific agencies to enable me to preserve the innocent.  The
children and the old, the young men and women, and all the lovers of
peace who quitted Upper Eos when the beast claimed its first sacrifice,
shall be saved.

"Only those who deliberately, and of their own free wills, remained in
Upper Eos to foster hatred, strife and bestial killing, shall see all
the secret of the suns revealed.  The peace lovers, the children, the
aged and the uncontaminated young will presently leave this place
forever, to plant what is good in our civilization upon some undented
planet.  For Eos is become as the Desert.  The beast is aroused, and we
have resolved to slay it before it exterminates our race."

"Eos is to be destroyed?" Ducasse asked, aghast.

"Upper Eos only," Culman answered.  "It is the better thing."

"Is that what our ancestors meant when they advised us to use the
secret of the suns?"

"It is not.  They counseled a more drastic remedy.  Had we followed
their advice we should now be on our way to annihilate all, not merely
those who have declared their allegiance to the beast.  But we, who had
not seen the actual beginnings of war which you have just witnessed,
could not in mercy obliterate all.  Our forefathers willed that not one
seed of our accursed race be cast upon another planet.  All, they
declared, must of necessity be deeply tainted with the lust of killing
if war should again break forth even between a few.  For our race is
one, not many individuals, they declared; and the decay of one member
forecasts the corruption of the whole body.  Therefore did they advise
the destruction of all.

"But the Council could not bring themselves to destroy the sound and
innocent of war lust along with the corrupt.  It may be, after what we
have seen out there by the scarlet tree, that our ancestors were wiser
than we.  Perhaps the beast, never in reality rooted out of our
natures, still sleeps in each one of us; and it may be that the
descendants of the gentlest of our offspring shall sow the seeds of war
and hatred broadcast over the universe.  This it is precisely which the
builders of the monuments foresaw and dreaded.

"In stamping out the secret of gravitation they sought to prevent this
infection of all time and space forever.  Nevertheless, for humanity's
sake, we have disobeyed the strict letter of their injunction, acting
only up to the broad spirit.  Had not Sylvester partially resolved the
mysteries of gravitation, we should have been forced to adhere to the
letter of their command--for so it is--and annihilate all."




CHAPTER XXV

A RACE AGAINST TIME

We hurried on in silence until we reached the escalators, when Culman
spoke again.

"Come, time presses.  Soon the darkness will be down on us like a pall.
We shall have to climb--the first ascent by foot that any of us has
ever made.  The driving machinery of the escalators is stopped with all
the rest.  Its motive energy has been cut off with that of all Eos.
Our planet is all but dead.  When this ball of fire gives out its last
light, all will expire."

We were about to begin the long, exhausting ascent to the new ray
screen above the ball, when we paused for a moment, listening to a
faint, rapid pattering of footsteps far in the rear.  Someone was
hastening through my old laboratory to overtake us.

"It is Palgrave," Culman announced.  "I knew he would be in time for
the end."

"There is someone following him," said Ducasse.  "Hark--the double
footfall."

We listened, and heard presently, not two distinct beats, but four.  It
was evidently one fast runner pacing three others who lagged but a
short distance behind him.

"Palgrave will overtake us," Culman said.  "We can wait no longer."

We began the endless ascent, toiling laboriously up the spiral in the
swiftly thickening darkness.  Only the last red glow of the ball
remained to lighten our way: the light which streamed from the white
suns down through the ray screen, was scattered far aloft in a feeble
twilight which but made the gathering gloom the deeper.  And we, who
had never even slept away from the pure, health-giving light of our own
creation, stumbled wearily up through the depressing darkness like
shadows in a dream.

In that long, fatiguing ascent it never entered our thoughts that this
ending of all our happiness was other than a just and inevitable
retribution.  Lifting one foot after the other in utter weariness and
dazed into somnolence by the dull, blood-red glow from the dying fire
of the ball, I held up a hand in front of my eyes as I mounted to my
doom, and thought, "Truly this ending is the better thing.

"Better that this hand which grasped the jagged stone be annihilated,
with the brain and body behind it, than that I become a beast given
over to warring upon my kind.  And better that the millions who have
sunk to the depths of a brutehood as low as mine be swept with me from
the universe forever.  For they too have fallen upon each other with
hatred in their hearts and killing in their hands."

Nearer and nearer the footfalls of our pursuers pattered up behind us
as we entered the thin, upper twilight.  At last one toiled up abreast
of us.  Ducasse was the first to recognize this white-bearded,
grim-visaged old sage as the Palgrave whom we had known in all the
pride and vigor of his young manhood.

"Palgrave!" he exclaimed.  "You have aged a lifetime."

His long pursuit had all but exhausted him, and he did not immediately
reply.  He slackened his pace to ours, and presently recovered his
breath.

"Yes," he said.  "I have aged.  And you four slept through all the
betrayals and degenerations of our once perfect race.  Therefore you
have kept what I have lost.  You are young to die.  Yet, like true
Councillors, you have returned to Eos to share our just end.  We knew
you would."

Nothing further was said until Culman asked who our pursuers were.  He
seemed to guess, but to be indifferent whether they overtook us or
succumbed to the exhaustion of the ascent.

"The mad lovers and their flaming daughter.  They are sane at last,"
Palgrave said with a bitter laugh.  "All down the laboratory of the
beast they clung to me, beseeching me to save them from they dream not
what, only that it is not love.  Already the whitened suns are
separating visibly, and the great ring is beginning to approach Eos.

"They dread; but what they fear they cannot express.  They asked me the
truth of that blinding vortex-ring of light.  I told them.  But they
disbelieved that this impalpable whirl of light which fills them with a
nameless terror shall avert our ruin.  They cried that Eos must crash
into one of the suns and be consumed.  For they have realized that we
are falling toward them with an ever gathering speed.

"Already their imaginations heat their bodies.  They feel the flame
before it is kindled.  As ever they reject all reason.  They accused me
of deceit when I told them what Sylvester has proved, and all our
mathematicians confirmed.  They would not believe that the fall must be
checked of itself in the mutual balance of a new and stable orbit long
before we suffer from the increased heat."

"They scoffed when we warned them of the beast that their marriage must
arouse," Culman said bitterly; "so what more natural than their
disbelief now in our predictions of nature's infallible regularities?"

"To them," Palgrave replied, "the deceits of the eye are still the
foundations of all belief.  Truth to them is something that can be
weighed, and seen, and handled.  So they are coming up with the solid,
physical evidence of their own truth--their daughter in love--to see
our tangible verities with their own eyes.  Well, in one instantaneous
flash of knowledge more truth shall be revealed to them than ever they
believe existed."

We toiled up the last steps through the increasing light, and emerged
on the white stone roof above the Chamber of the Undying Fire.  At
first the intolerable glare of the five suns blinded us; but presently,
growing accustomed to the fierce light, we saw with an unnatural
distinctness of vision.  Far below us lay the Plain of the Five
Pillars, now lit only by the naked blaze of the whitened suns and the
blinding effulgence of the vortex-ring of energy which they had
ejected.  Small black dots, either singly or in dense masses, crawled
aimlessly back and forth over the plain in the hard, pitiless glare.

Here at our great height above the plain with its seething multitudes,
we heard nothing of the tumult and shouting.  The drama beneath our
eyes was mute.  Perhaps, for all we knew, those multitudes of actors
were awaiting their destiny in silence.

"This way," Sylvester directed, leading us over the dazzling white
stone of the roof toward the vast expanse of the new ray screen.  "My
laboratory is in the center of that area."

In the white brilliance of the swiftly approaching suns the level,
circular disc of the screen alone shone like a sheet of distant water;
and the gigantic machinery of transmission towered steeply up from its
glassy surface like precipitous islands of craggy rock.  Toward these
we hastened.

Just as our feet ventured the transparent ray screen, an appealing cry
rang in our ears.  Involuntarily we turned.  The two lovers and their
daughter in love, all but exhausted, were stumbling toward us over the
glistening stone.

"We cannot wait," Sylvester said.  "If they wish any truth from us they
must follow.  Faster!  Look at the ball and hasten.  When the Undying
Fire goes black it will be the end."

Lake a young runner who wins his race, he gathered up all his vitality
into one supreme effort, and shot ahead of us.

We redoubled our speed.  A dull, faintly red glow beating up into our
faces warned us that the Undying Fire was about to die for ever.  Past
the titanic machines we staggered, striving vainly to lessen
Sylvester's lead.  Apparently immune to fatigue he raced on far ahead
of us over the glassy surface, toward a low metal building directly in
the center of the screen.  We saw him reach the narrow rectangle of the
door; and for an age, it seemed, as we toiled toward it, we struggled
with him to unfasten its hundreds of intricate locks and bars.  We saw
the last of them yield to his frantic patience; and with a far, thin
shout to us, he entered.  Still we could not cover the last distance
between us and that door.  It was as if our steps grew shorter with
each stride.  I felt that time itself was changing beneath our feet,
and that we never should reach Sylvester.  What was he doing?  And was
his time sense also changing, so that strive as he would, the end must
overtake him before his task was finished?

Presently he emerged again, and stood for a moment gazing up at the
onrushing suns and the blinding vortex of light which appeared to
recede ever farther and farther away from them into the blue depths of
space.  This recession, we realized, in spite of our exhaustion, was
illusory.  The ring was approaching Eos; but the five suns so
immeasurably outraced it, that it seemed to fall back into the void.

Then, while we followed him with reeling minds in an agony of doubt,
Sylvester suddenly turned and shot into the building again.  His time
sense was yet true to the rate of nature, and he would finish his work.
Once more, by a forward leap of the memory, I anticipated the instant
result of his labors.  For in a flash the aspect of the heavens was
changed.  The vortex of light grew all but imperceptibly wider: it was
rushing down through space to overtake the suns.

"It obeys his will," Culman panted.  "The innocent are saved."

We were less than a hundred paces from the door when Culman gasped out
his triumph.  No sooner were the words past his lips than we saw a bent
figure appear at one corner of the building, slink along the front
wall, and vanish into the open doorway.  A great cry of despair burst
from Culman's straining throat.

"Dill!" he groaned, and pitched forward on his face.

"The ring," Palgrave shouted.  "We are too late!"

The vortex of light had instantaneously canted over in its downward
course; and now, instead of approaching us full on, was coming down
edgewise toward us like a knife.  We others did not yet know the full
meaning of that terrible accident, but we guessed, and the half
certainty all but slew us where we were.  Savadan and Palgrave each
seized an arm of the fallen man and dragged his unconscious body on
between them.  The rest of us, by a supreme effort of the sheer will,
redoubled our speed and hurled ourselves into the building.  Were we
too late?  That, perhaps, we shall never know.  Our hope and our belief
is that we were not.




CHAPTER XXVI

"EOS IS SAVED!"

It was a seething whirl of cold, intense fire into which we had hurled
our bodies.  Like tormented serpents, intricate knots of the blinding
violet light writhed and twisted over each other on the floor of
Sylvester's laboratory, or darted through the clear spaces in swift
flashes of lightning, colliding with one another or with the metal
walls and rebounding instantly.

Through this mad confusion of solid, living flames we peered for Dill
and Sylvester.  At last, against the farther wall we made out two
gigantic shadows locked in a desperate struggle.  Dimly above them rose
a broad crystal cylinder in which a single trefoil vortex of blinding
white light spun slowly about its vertical axis.  Instinctively we knew
for what the shadows were battling to the death.  One sought to destroy
the cylinder, and release its triple vortex of sheer energy; the other
as desperately strove to prevent him from shattering the crystal.

Through the whirling mazes of the violet fires we reeled to Sylvester's
aid.  The cold flames opposing our forward motion were rigid, but
shouldering them aside, we began to win our way through to the fighting
shadows.  Half way across the laboratory my feet struck one of the
writhing, serpentlike knots of the violet light.  The impact was
elastic, like the rebound of a hammer when it strikes a jet of water
issuing at high velocity from a narrow orifice under enormous pressure.
And that momentary contact shocked every nerve in my body in an
excruciating, jarring agony.  The next instant I had stumbled foul of
the writhing knot.  Like a maddened snake it darted over my limbs and
body in a clinging, vibrating coil.  I was bound immovably by this
living thing.  A sudden unnatural lightness of body and limb rendered
me powerless to disengage the flickering coils and so free myself.

I was constrained to immobility.  Ducasse, springing aside from another
of the violet coils to avoid a like entanglement, struck heavily
against my shoulders.  Instantly my weightless body, no longer subject
to gravity, shot forward like a stone from a catapult, straight for the
battling shadows.  Colliding full on with one of them, my body hurled
his solid mass with terrific violence against the crystal cylinder.  It
rocked, and in the rebound I heard Sylvester's cry of despair, and
caught a flash of his frantic struggle to right the tottering crystal.

I must have lost consciousness then for a few moments.  All I remember
is a blurred confusion of innumerable collisions with great fragments
of shattered crystal and solid flames which my impacts set into more
violent motion, and one final shock against Culman's body as it was
dragged in by Palgrave and Savadan.

Opening my eyes I looked straight into the red glare of some intense
radiation being reflected from a converging mirror.  Under the steady
beat of those red rays the violet coils about my body were dwindling to
thin threads.  Presently the last faint wisps of the clinging light
vanished, and I was free.  Immediately my weight returned.

Staggering to my feet, I found that I could not yet walk, and stood
idly watching the scene before me.  All through the laboratory similar
cones of red rays were sweeping back and forth over the floor and
through the air.  Wherever the rays cut through a coil or knot of the
fierce violet light, it was dissolved and ceased to exist.  Presently
all that remained of the mad sea into which we plunged was a single
vibrating mass of knotted light, heaving tumultuously, in one far
corner where the red rays could not reach it.

For a moment I was minded to shift one of the converging mirrors, and
play its destructive radiations upon this last tangle of the violet
fire.  Had I done so, the subsequent course of the time stream might
have been deflected, and all the shadow life of the future a different
existence from what it must be.

But I was dazed, and did not yet fully understand the nature of those
cold violet flames which seemed intangible and solid, and which
appeared to be endowed with an ophidian semblance of life.  And a dread
curiosity to know the immediate future of Eos numbed all less urgent
desires into impotence.  I would know, and yet I feared to learn.  So I
stood irresolutely waiting for some chance word or gesture from the
others to give me the knowledge which I was afraid to ask.

A terrible calm pervaded the laboratory.  The struggle of the shadows
and our battle with the violet flames had been an evil dream; this dead
hush was the cold reality of terror.  All, pursuers and pursued, having
reached their goal, stood helpless and silent, contemplating the mad
work of an impersonal and callous chance.  Culman, now recovered, but
with a red gash across his forehead, stood with Sylvester, staring in
fascination at the triple vortex of sheer light revolving within its
crystal cylinder.

The base of a similar apparatus stood vacant, its crystal shattered on
the floor.  I realized that the violet flames through which we had
fought our way to the shadows were the wreckage of a second triple
vortex of energy which had burst and multiplied in its ruin.  And Dill,
I knew, had caused the destruction.  He lay stunned by his impact
against the still whole crystal.  His eyes were open and fixed in a
dazed stare upon the revolving vortex.  No one, not even his dupe and
ally Beckford, paid the least attention to him.

Apart from the rest stood Cheryl with her daughter, the Singing Flame.
Both were stiff and speechless with apprehension.

Herron began idly turning over fragments of crystal with his foot.  Now
and then he stopped to glance with aversion at Dill, the wrecker of our
hope.  Once he picked up one of the heavy fragments and stood
irresolutely weighing it in his hand, measuring the distance between
the missile and Dill's head.  Then, with a sigh, he tossed the massive
lump away.

Palgrave, calm and thoughtful, scientist to the last, was busily
adjusting the mirror at the base of a broad metal tube.  He was the
first to break the awful silence.

"Tip your mirror, Sylvester, so that the rays from the vortex strike
mine at the normal incidence."

Sylvester reached up quickly and swung the mirror of burnished metal
into position over the crystal cylinder, so that the rays of the
revolving vortex impinged directly upon its shining surface.  The
cylinder, I now noted, was open at the top.  By means of a large,
graduated handscrew he slowly tipped the mirror to the desired angle.
As the mirror slowly canted, the triple vortex began to spin more
rapidly about its vertical axis, until finally, when the mirror reached
perfect adjustment, it was spinning so fast that it appeared as a
solid, pear-shaped body of intense and stationary white light.

Palgrave now once more adjusted his receiving mirror beneath the metal
tube, so that the reflected rays from the spinning vortex, impinging
directly upon it, were reflected straight up the inclined barrel of the
tube.  Having completed his adjustments, he stood erect.

"Draw back the shutter, Culman," he said, "and let us try."

Culman depressed the lever, and a great segment of the metal roof slid
back, disclosing a view of the heavens that wrung a groan from the
watchers.  Since we had last seen them the five suns had separated to
thrice their mutual distances, and the blinding single vortex-ring of
light, cleaving down through space like a knife, was still rushing
edgewise toward us.  It had overtaken the suns, passed them, and now
appeared as a long, narrow slit of sheer light stretching half way
across the heavens.

Carefully sighting along a small directing telescope on the side of his
metal tube, Palgrave very accurately adjusted one screw after another
until he had obtained the inclination of the tube and mirror which he
desired.

"It is no use," Sylvester remarked, watching him with idle
indifference.  "You cannot pull the ring over again into the horizontal
plane with a single pencil of rays, no matter what you do.  Before Dill
smashed the other generator it would have been sufficiently difficult.
Now it is impossible.  You can do nothing."

"I can try," Palgrave replied.  "You forget that I have just returned
from Lower Eos.  The memory of the children's faces is fresher in my
mind than it is in yours.  If only I could strike that vortex up there
at a glancing angle, I could tip it back into the horizontal plane."

"How?" Culman demanded, beginning to take an interest in this
experiment upon which hung the lives of all the innocent.

"It is obvious.  At a glancing angle my rays will hit the top and the
bottom of the vortex at different inclinations, and therefore with
unequal intensities.  The stronger push on the lower part of the vortex
will heel it over out of the vertical plane.  Then, when it begins to
rock, I can cut off the repulsive rays on the lower half, and use only
the attractive on the upper.  Now what is the exact spread of the rays
from this tube?  Will their cone take in the whole vortex where it is
now, or must part of the vortex miss the divergence of the rays
entirely?"

Sylvester gave him the data.  "Until it gets to within about half its
present distance from us, the whole vortex must lie completely in the
cone of rays.  After that, part of the vortex must fall outside the
path of the rays, and we can do nothing to increase the spread."

"Very well," Palgrave replied.  "I must turn that ring over, and bring
it down upon our planet full on before the distance decreases to half.
Will you take its altitude, Savadan, and keep me informed of the
decreases by twelfths of the present distance?  The instruments are
over there."

Savadan nodded, and went to get his apparatus.

"Now, Sylvester, double the revolutions of your trefoil."

"It cannot be done."

"Try.  Remember what our failure will mean."

"One-twelfth decrease," Savadan reported.

Without another word, Sylvester bent over his complicated apparatus of
crystal bars and shining metal keys, and gave himself up to his
problem.  As he worked, quietly intent, Cheryl and her daughter crept
nearer.

"Forget my love," the white-haired woman whispered in my ear, "and save
my daughter's life.  She is not to blame."

"Two-twelfths," Savadan announced.  "The speed of approach is
increasing in geometrical progression."

Cheryl's aged, beautiful face, pained me with its unselfish sorrow.  "I
would gladly save your daughter if I knew how," I answered aloud.  "But
I have been in the shadow life for a full half of one of our
generations, and I know nothing of what Science now is in Eos.
Scientific knowledge seems to have more than doubled in my absence.  I
am as ignorant as a child."

"Three-twelfths," Savadan's voice rang out sharply.

"What is the meaning of that terrible ring of light rushing down toward
us like a sharp knife," the Singing Flame asked in a firm voice,
although there was fear in her wide, brown eyes.

"Four-twelfths," Savadan reported.

"I do not know," I replied to this strange young woman whose very fear
seemed a beautiful thing; "except that in some way it is to save Lower
Eos from our fate."

"And what is to be our fate?" she insisted.

"You must ask one of the others--one of the older men," I replied,
averting my eyes from the sheer, young beauty of her face.

"You will not tell me?"

"I do not know."

"You lie."

"Five-twelfths, one-twelfth more to go before the vortex cuts the
cone," Savadan announced.  "The rate toward us is increasing yet
faster."

The Singing Flame turned from me, and with her mother walked slowly
away.  They joined Beckford.  The last few minutes had stripped the
thin remnants of his youth from him; and he stood bent and haggard,
revealed for what he was, an old, disillusioned man.  I wondered if his
love still burned, or if that too had been extinguished with his
ambition to tyrannize over the happy people of Eos.  Presently the
silent three spoke together in low voices, and seemed to draw life and
sympathy from some bond between them.  Their eyes brightened and they
followed our nervous movements with an open, scornful contempt.

Then, after a whispered consultation, they walked over to where Dill
lay, now evidently recovered from his fall, but too panic-stricken or
too cowardly to rise.  The three stood gazing silently down on his
cowering form.  Then the arms of the white-haired lovers stole about
each other, and they stood there content and unafraid, forgetful of all
except their life-long love.  At the last it proved faithful to them
and drove out fear.  I envied them their love.  Their daughter,
stealing a tender glance at them, glided softly away, toward the last
tangle of the violet light heaving in the far corner.  In a few moments
she stole back again, and sitting down by Dill, bowed her face in her
hands and seemed to sleep.

"One twenty-fourth to go," Savadan cried.

"More speed, Sylvester," Palgrave groaned; "more speed.  The rays are
still too soft."

Again Sylvester bent over his apparatus, and the triple vortex
revolving within the crystal gradually flattened, until it became a
thin, whirling disc of the sheerest light.  Palgrave left his tube and
reached for a heavy mallet.  Coming back he took up a position directly
opposite the middle of the stream of invisible rays passing from the
converging mirror above the cylinder to the reflector under his tube.
Then, raising the mallet high above his head, he brought it down with
all his strength on the invisible rays.  As if it had struck a bar of
solid metal the mallet rebounded and flew out of Palgrave's hands.

"How much to go, Savadan?"

"Less than a forty-eighth."

"We shall succeed," he said, leaping to his station by the tube.
Seizing one of the longer levers, he rocked the whole apparatus slowly
back and forth through a small arc.

"Look up!" he cried.  "The innocent are saved!"

The long, narrow bar of light rushing down upon us seemed to vibrate.
Then it became a long, very thin ellipse, and again narrowed to a solid
bar of dazzling light.  Almost instantly it opened again, this time
into a slightly broader ellipse.

"It is turning over," Sylvester shouted in triumph.  "You have saved
Eos!"

As Palgrave swung his tube and mirror in an ever wider arc, the vortex
of light above us oscillated through narrow ellipses to broader, until
finally it canted from side to side of the vertical in almost perfect
circles.  Then, with a last, slow turning motion, it heeled over into
stable equilibrium, and came rushing down toward us in a swiftly
broadening true circular ring of fierce white fire.

Its circumference now embraced a full nine-tenths of the celestial
dome, and far behind it blazed the outdistanced suns, now widely
separated and many times larger than Eos remembered them.  They too
were sweeping down toward Eos, but the ring must envelop our planet
long before they crashed into us or, as Sylvester predicted, sunk
harmlessly down below the far horizon.

"Outside to see the last!" Palgrave shouted.  "The secret of the suns
is ours."

Culman and Sylvester followed him out, and we, who but dimly guessed
what the end must be, silently joined them in the glaring light.  In a
moment the white-haired lovers emerged, hand in hand, and came toward
us.

"Is not your daughter coming?" Palgrave asked.

"She is with her old friend, who loved her as a child and taught her
the first songs of the flame.  He is very aged, and needs the comforts
of the young."

"He shall find them before long," Culman assured her.  "Look out on the
plain, man and woman who scorned our laws," he said, "and say whether
the thing that we have done is better or worse than bestial war between
those black multitudes."

"What have you done?" Beckford asked.  His tone was stern.  "Fanatic of
a cruel science, what have you done?  Is that terrible ring of light a
fire to destroy us all?"

"It is not," Culman answered.  "The fire that will destroy us is a cold
flame.  Now it is asleep, but it will awake when the ring sets.  Look
down, if you will, at this transparent screen on which we are standing.
That faint red glow, now almost black, is the end of our Undying Fire.
It is all but quenched.  Yet the fire still sleeps, perhaps, in its
cold heart."

"And you fanatics of reason extinguished our fire and with it the life
of all Eos?" Cheryl asked.  The faint scorn in her voice was a
strangely haunting reminiscence of her old contempt before the Council
while she was yet a maid.

"Say it is we who have destroyed Eos, if it pleases you," Culman
answered.  "We extinguished the fire.  But we acted for the donors of
our civilization whose trustees we are.  When this screen cut off the
escape of the hard radiations the fire was doomed, and the
gravitational balance of the suns destroyed."

"I knew it," Ducasse remarked, ruefully rubbing a lean hand across his
stomach.  "And now I am about to have a violent attack of indigestion.
I'll never assimilate another idea as long as I live."  Even in this
supreme moment his whimsical mind was true to its crochet.

"But how?" Savadan demanded.  "I see that these things are as you say,
but I understand nothing."

"I will tell you in the time stream, if ever we meet again," Sylvester
answered with a smile.  "Little time now remains to elaborate the slow
theories of a scientific lifetime.  Yet, when all is said, it is as
simple as nature itself is when rightly seen."

"And you discovered the secret of gravitation and its control?" I asked.

"Only a part of its secret.  If we knew it all we might rise from this
roof at will and pass out into the depths of space."

"I think you have discovered far more than you are aware of," I said.
"That serpent of violet light which coiled and clung about me in your
laboratory there absolutely nullified my weight."

He looked startled.  "What shape were those coils?  Could you bend
them?  How were they wound about you?  Could you, by twisting the
coils, control your loss of weight in any way?  Quick answer!"

"The shape was a tangle of knots too intricate for me to recall now.
The coils of light were constantly vibrating and knotting themselves
into new, solid shapes.  I tried to bend them but could not.  Once I
fancied that as my arms moved one knot slid over another, and my weight
returned for an instant.  But I cannot say for certain.  Where did the
violet light come from in the first place?"

"From the other crystal cylinder which Dill destroyed.  When the triple
vortex within it struck the floor it burst and multiplied upon itself
into the mad fury of light which you fought."

"There is still one tangle of it heaving and twisting in the far corner
of the laboratory," I said.  "Had not we better go and dissipate it, as
you did the rest?  Clearly it conceals a great deal more about
gravitation than you know or dream of.  When that coil bound me, I was
absolutely without weight.  What if Dill--"

In the terrible glare of the suns and the swiftly setting ring his face
went ghastly dead white.  He started for the door of the laboratory but
never reached it.  Through the open doorway shot a whirling ball of
seething violet flames.  It bounded in great leaps toward us.  Then
suddenly changing its direction it veered and shot vertically upward
with terrific speed, vanishing almost instantly in a last blue spark
into the white blaze overhead.

Culman darted into the door of the laboratory.  In an instant he dashed
out again, raving like a madman.

"They have escaped, they have escaped!"

Cheryl shrieked.  "My daughter?"

"Yes, with that beast of war."

"Where?"

"How do I know?  Into the depths of space!  War and your mad love that
caused it all will curse another planet.  All our labor is a jest.  Oh,
if only I could stop that ring....  Why destroy those black multitudes
and the millions in Upper Eos like them when the accursed seeds are
sown?  The ring, the ring, the ring!  See, see--it sets, it sets!"

"Remove the screen," Sylvester shouted; "break it--anything to free the
hard rays.  Quick!  It is our only chance."

Culman dashed toward one of the colossal lifting engines, and then,
with a groan realized the futility of his purpose.  It would be
impossible to move the cumbersome machine.  Its motive power had been
cut off with the life of the Undying Fire.  We had blocked our avenue
of escape behind us.

"Can you do nothing?" Cheryl asked quietly.

"Nothing," he groaned.  "We played with fate, and it has beaten us at
every turn."

"Is the end near?" Beckford whispered.

"It is upon us," Sylvester replied.  "Close your eyes."

Beckford drew his aged figure proudly up.  "I will meet my future with
open eyes," he said.

I set my teeth and watched the ring.  Its light was a terrible fire
eating into the fibres of my brain.  As Sylvester had warned us it
actually was setting.  For an instant that lasted an age it seemed to
envelop the entire horizon in a white-hot band of incandescent metal.
Then with incredible rapidity it shot down and vanished.

"When it girdles our equator," Culman said, "it will contract, and
sever our sphere in two.  Lower Eos shall be cut from Upper in a flash.
Then--" he paused.

"The end?" Cheryl asked.

"Yes."

She flung her arms about her lover as if to shield him; and for a
moment their white heads touched in a boy and girl caress.

"Mine," she whispered, "mine."

"For ever," he said, and pressed his lips to hers.

The sullen red beneath our feet grew steadily and swiftly brighter.
Distinctly I heard the clicking of the innumerable sparks of
incandescence as the life of the Undying Fire began to rise.  Reeling,
I saw the others stagger.  We all were plunging down, down into the
everlasting stream of ages.  With a thunder of fiery whirlwinds the
screen beneath our feet heaved up in a tumult of flames, and subsided;
the whole vast structure was collapsing.  A great sheet of cold white
flame flashed out over the plain to the far horizon and up to the five
suns, enveloping them in one transcendent blaze of annihilation.

Then the sheer void of utter darkness and absolute oblivion blotted out
our habitation for ever.




CHAPTER XXVII

THE VISION OF THE UNKNOWN SEA

We were adrift in the stream of ons, mere shadows borne swiftly along
to an unknown future.  Faster than light we sped down the ages, hurled
out of material existence into the moving image of an ever fleeting
life.  Our bodies had been blasted out of the universe, annihilated.
And yet those swiftly moving semblances of ourselves in the flux and
whirl of time were real and substantial, for we outstripped the slow
stream in its unending sweep into the shadowy future.

When time must at last overtake us our destruction will be complete.
Our very memories, our vivid consciousness of what we are, will be
blown out in one brief gust of eternal forgetting.  For the ruin of Eos
will have surged over us, and we shall become blacknesses in its
everlasting dark.  We are living the image of a life, and we are behind
the mirror of events.

The realities are in front, ever approaching the bright surface which
separates us from life.  In that instant when the impetuous forward
surge of life, shattering the mirror, passes through and beyond it, we
images shall vanish, and the memory of the time stream fade forever
from our consciousness.

Of Eos only memories in our minds remained, and these too were passing
into oblivion.  The waters of the time stream were fast washing us
clean of all knowledge.  We became as stones, falling down, down
through a bottomless ocean that seemed dead and black, yet was instinct
and alive with moving color.

"We must return to Eos."

This thought stole through the darkness to our minds.  It was the
ineradicable desire of the mind to live and clothe itself with
substance that urged Savadan's thought to grope through the void to us.

"Eos is annihilated," one of us doubted in response.  "How can we
return?  Where our planet was, and where our suns stood above its
central fire, there is a void."

"Follow me."

Obedient to his will we turned about in the time stream and followed
Savadan back whence we had come.  For ages we battled against the
oncoming flood, but the darkness never lightened.  It was absolute and
unalterable.  No gleam of knowledge lifted the impenetrable oblivion
over our past.  Yet we felt that we were moving steadily back through
time to the Golden Age of Eos.

Neither Cheryl nor her lover was with us; ages ago we had lost them in
the time stream.  At last our motion through time ceased, and we came
to rest in the void where Eos had existed.  Our drift down the stream
and our long swim back against its eddying currents had restored us to
our initial position in time.

Yet it was long before I could believe that we were indeed gazing down
into a sheer well of darkness where, but a moment before, our vast
planet with its five suns and the whirling ring of fire had flamed up
and gone out forever in one instant glory of blinding light.  Peering
down the blackness of the well, I at last made out a faint shimmer in
the unplumbed void, and knew that I was gazing through the vastnesses
of a universe to the infinitely distant stars.

Then I became aware of a strange colloquy passing between the minds of
Culman and Sylvester.  Their thoughts played about our minds like pale
flames; and in their dim light we perceived a shadow of the truth that
had blotted us and our place in time from the universe.  The concern of
these two blindly groping minds was purely scientific and impersonal.
They sought to recall the natural laws by which they had achieved the
annihilation of our planet.  Their own destruction and ours seemed to
interest them not at all.

"It comes back to me," Culman thought, "that it was while you and I
stood watching the flaming mountain which our first ancestors in Eos
kindled, that I first grasped the secret of our suns.  There was a
violet shaft of light from the blazing summit to the heavens.  And the
five suns rushed toward that shaft, coming to rest and sending down
their pillars of light the instant they passed through the shaft and
changed color.

"Then the violet shaft became invisible.  But my old knowledge fades,
and no longer can I recall the simple law which drew our five suns into
the hard light of the violet pillar, and bound them immovably there
through all the ages of our history.  Sylvester, you once had skill in
reading nature.  What was the secret which I have forgotten?  Perhaps,
should we again become shadows in the future life, that knowledge might
again serve us."

"What I recall of it is simple," Sylvester's thought answered.  "But
like yours my old knowledge is fading.  I am not the mind that I was.
The annihilation of our place in time seems to have destroyed the vital
parts of my memory.  It is as if an aura of our existence permeates the
whole place in which our minds have their being.  And in the
destruction of our place a part of me also has ceased to exist."

He continued, thinking rapidly, but in the terms of a newer science.
To this we, who had slumbered half a generation in the time stream,
were strangers.  He and Culman, it appeared, in a swift succession of
basic discoveries, had created this new knowledge.  Or rather they had
reconstructed the science of our remote ancestors from the few hints
which they had gleaned in their explorations of the past.  Sylvester
himself had irretrievably lost several essential clues; and his doubt
coupled with my own ignorance begot but a feeble shadow of the truth.
Nevertheless, that it was at least a semblance of the ultimate reality,
I am convinced.

Presently Culman and he ceased thinking, and we felt our minds numbing
like those of the newly dead.

"We must recover our way down the stream to the far shadow life of the
future," Savadan's mind counseled.  "There, perhaps, our minds will
remember something of our happy past.  And memory now is all that
remains to us.  The rest is a dream."

"Let us first find Dill and the Singing Flame," Palgrave suggested.
"They cannot be far down the stream."

"And those whom we cut off from us in Lower Eos," Ducasse added.  "We
must learn their fate, or we shall be miserable all our lives in the
place of shadows."

Again we drifted down the stream of time.  For ages back and forth we
sought the lost.  Innumerable planets upon whose reflections we gazed
bore life in many forms, but never one which we recognized as a
possible evolution or descent from our own civilization.  The fate of
Lower Eos was a riddle to which we found no clue.

Possibly the uncontaminated half of our once happy planet had traveled,
in its course down the time stream, into another space infinitely
remote from our region of the firmament, and the breadth of many
universes beyond our knowledge.  And the seeds of love and kindness, of
knowledge and perhaps of war, may have swung through their cycle of
life in many times and many places, clothing unnumbered planets with
verdure and light or with the strange garment of love and hatred which
shrouds the shadow life.  But to these questions we found no answer.

Nor, until the very last, were we more successful in our search for
Dill and Cheryl's daughter.  Then, having by an accident reascended the
time stream almost to the annihilation of Eos, we saw reflected upon
its glassy surface the image of a sandy beach white with the pulsing
foam of some vast ocean.

That water was the sea of a planet of which we had no knowledge; our
Eosian astronomy, as we remembered it, recorded no planet with nine
rising and setting suns.  Yet, when the nine suns sank below the ocean
and the stars came out the planet seemed strangely familiar.  For the
heavens were as a grander pattern of those which dimly shine above the
shadow life.  If indeed that planet was this place of shadows ons ago,
the nine suns which made its heavens a glory have dwindled to one.  The
others have passed on into the depths of space.  Indeed, of the nine,
one greatly outshone the others.  It may be that even then the eight
smaller suns were receding from the planet.  Or again, the eight may
have been sweeping on past the planet in their vaster orbit into the
unknown; and we merely chanced to see their cluster at its closest
approach to the ninth sun which still remains.

We seemed to be regarding the waste of blue waters through thick glass.
It was a true reflection on the time stream.  Behind us lay a forest;
before us, the tumultuous sea.

For long we watched the nine white discs creeping slowly across the
heavens, and high above the wilderness of foam-whitened sands.  The
suns were on their downward course.  At length, as the foam reddened
with the setting of four suns, we saw an old man emerge from among the
trees.  He tottered down to the edge of the foam.  There he stood,
staring wistfully out over the heaving waters at the last five suns,
which still hung low above the horizon.  It was Dill.

Presently a crowd of young men and women trooped from the forest and
stood gazing with Dill at the swiftly sinking suns.  They all had
various fruits in their hands, which they ate as they watched the
sunsets.  In the failing light we scanned their faces.  Then we
understood Dill's wistfulness for Eos.  For all those faces, though
kind and gentle, were unintelligent.  The sparks of reason were not yet
kindled in the minds of this primitive people.  Their age-long ascent
toward the light was still in the future.  Yet they were happy.

As we watched, a slow-moving sea animal lurched down through the crowd
toward the foam.  They made way for it with smiles and gestures of
playful affection.  Dill saw their happiness, and his blood lust rose.
Their simple contentment maddened him whose happiness was a shadow of
the past.  He picked up a heavy stone and, dropping it, crushed the
harmless creature's head.

The half-eaten fruits fell to the sands.  Those hapless children of
time gazed in wondering horror at the white haired slayer.  Then they
turned and fled to the shelter of the forest, leaving Dill alone with
his murder.  And as the last of the five suns sank beneath the sea, we
remembered the first stone which had been hurled in Eos, and wondered
what marks the second, and the third, and all the millions to come
after them would find in this place of simple, unreasoning happiness.

Twilight swiftly fell; and Dill, turning from the sea, crept into the
forest.

The darkness came down.  Long after the stars rushed out, we saw in
their dim light a lonely woman steal from the shelter of the trees and
walk slowly along the beach.  Her thick black hair hung loosely about
her body, brushing against her knees as she walked.  It was Cheryl's
daughter, the Singing Flame.

She appeared to be searching intently for something which she had lost
among the pebbles.  Presently she bent over and picked up a small
pebble.  In the starlight I could not clearly see its color, but
imagined it was a pale golden.  She rubbed the pebble on her hair.

"Oh, if I could but help her," Sylvester thought, "I might yet undo the
terrible wrong I have done her....  Not that way, girl, not that way!
See--hold the pebble thus--Now pick up the green pebble at your
feet--Not that one; the duller, just beyond it.  Press the yellow
pebble against your hair....  Now, quickly with the green one break it!"

She pressed the yellow pebble against her hair.  The other she held
before her at arm's length, and stood motionless, lost in doubt.  She
had forgotten....  One spark of the undying fire and she might have
kindled all the sands of the shore into instant life.  But the simple
secret eluded her memory and nature mocked her.

The green stone fell from her hand.  She did not pick it up.
Listlessly she rubbed the other against her hair.  It sparked, and she
started in glad wonder, dreaming that she had remembered.  And the
sudden blue spark gave me my direction in the time stream which I had
lost.

"Watch the stone in her hand," was the message of my mind to my
companions.  "Follow me if it sparks again.  We shall find our way into
the shadow life."

Again the Singing Flame rubbed the yellow stone against her hair.
Holding it before her eyes she slowly brought a finger near it.  The
bright, eager flash of false knowledge in her brown, eyes is the last
memory which I retain of any child of Eos.  She vanished with the
spark.  For in the instant we recovered our direction in time, she sank
into the black past of unfathomable ages.




CHAPTER XXVIII

A DREAM FULFILLED

For some seconds I lay staring up at the ceiling.  How had I come to
this place, and where had I been?  A sharp sense of impending disaster
caused me to throw off the heavy coverings and leap to my feet.

"Better lie down again for a few moments."  It was Beckford's voice.

"How did I get here?  What has happened?"

"You are in Culman's rooms.  I don't know how you and the others got
here.  They are still lying unconscious, as you can see for yourself.
Evidently you all have had what I had.  As soon as I recovered I came
to look after you.  It is now ten minutes past five in the morning."

Then I began to remember.  We must again be lost in the shadow life.
We had slipped from this room into the time stream on Monday evening.
Culman, Palgrave, Herron, Savadan, Sylvester and Ducasse were still in
the stream, but apparently about to emerge.  Their coverings stirred
uneasily.

"What day is it?" I asked Beckford.

"Wednesday, April the eighteenth, 1906.  I found you all in this state
yesterday afternoon when the landlord let me in.  Palgrave's office
girl told me about him, and I guessed where to look.  I made a very
quick recovery.  So did Cheryl."

"Do you remember anything?"

"What do you mean?"

"Of what you saw when you were away?"

"Away where?" he asked, alarm beginning to show in his eyes.

"In Eos."

"Look here, Smith, you lie down again until you get over it.  Take
another nap till the doctor comes."

Convinced that he remembered nothing, I lay down to pacify him.  As he
bent over me to rearrange the blankets, I noted with a shock of
surprise that his hair was not white, but brown.  Also he was a young
man again.  Then, on reflecting, I realized that this was but natural.
His journeyings in the time stream had erased not only his mind, but
the very marks of his age and sufferings....  Again the sense of
imminent peril set all my nerves on edge.  And then it happened.

A harsh, grinding thunder rumbled up through the floor, and there was a
sudden nauseating jar.  Instantly my companions and I were on our feet.

"Outside!" Beckford shouted, bolting for the door.

But before we reached it we were hurled back on our blankets.  The San
Francisco earthquake was upon us.  The books shot from their shelves,
the window panes burst in with a crash of shattered glass; and as we
got to our feet again, a cascade of bricks from the falling chimney
thundered down on the blankets where three seconds before we had been
helplessly rolling.  Then the angry shaking ceased as suddenly as it
had begun.

We looked into each other's faces but said nothing.  We felt that it
was not over.  With tenfold fury it began again.  Fixing my eyes on the
corner of the ceiling I swore that I would die without a yell.  Again
we were thrown down and rolled helplessly on the floor.  But somehow I
managed to keep my eyes on that corner of the ceiling.  It squeezed in
from a right angle to an acute.  Then it suddenly opened wide to an
obtuse angle.  But the house was well built, and the walls held.

Not one of us made a sound.  We were too scared.  With curious
distinctness I remembered a passage in one of Livingstone's narratives
in which he asserts that fear so paralyzes victims of beasts of prey
that after the first shock they feel no pain.  The whole house might
have fallen on me and I should have felt nothing and cared less.

Gradually the horrible jarring noise died down.  A few seconds of
gentle, oily motion, and it all ceased abruptly.  It was over.

"Well?" Ducasse remarked.

"Well?" Palgrave countered.

"We're alive," Culman announced.

"How do you know?"

"Because I feel seasick."

"We had better clear out before the next," Beckford advised, kicking
the lower panels out of the jammed door.  "Come on, crawl through."

Before following, I glanced out of the window.  The clock on the tower
of St.  Mary's church had stopped at thirteen minutes past five.

"Hullo!" I cried, "there's a fire.  It must be down on the waterfront."

Culman turned back a moment.  "Yes," he said.  "And I'll bet there are
others.  Cheerful sort of life we've drifted into.  I wish we had
stayed on that beach."

In our scramble down stairs I remembered the last time we had descended
those stairs just after witnessing the sealing of the brass cylinder.

"Is this earthquake what you saw when you made your experiment?"

"What experiment?" he asked.  He was still dazed.

"The one Cheryl asked you to make."

He remembered when we reached the sidewalk.

"Thank God, no!" he ejaculated.

"Why so fervent about it?"

"Because the consequences of this quake will certainly be deep enough
to leave some reflection on the time stream.  You may bet we haven't
seen all of it.  And I saw not the slightest shadow of anything even
faintly resembling this on the time stream.  There may be a great flare
up before this thing ends.  I shouldn't wonder if the water mains are
snapped.  Hullo--there are two more fires--and there's another."

In the still, greyish morning air we counted six fires in the business
district between us and the waterfront.  And it was then less than five
minutes after the earthquake.  The clang of firebells and the clatter
of the engines suddenly broke the unearthly stillness.  Silent groups
in their night clothes hastily reentered their houses.  In that part of
the City at least there were no illusions.  Already the people were
collecting their valuables.

"But why," I persisted, as we hastened down California Street toward
the Bay, "why are you so glad that you saw nothing of this on your
journey into the future?"

"Because," he replied thoughtfully, "it is now a little better than an
even chance that what I did see was a false reflection.  I began to
have hopes that it was all an illusion.  It is one chance in two, now,
or perhaps even a little better, that the world is to be spared what I
saw."

An ambulance dashed along Dupont Street, and then another, Palgrave
turned back.

"I say, fellows," he said, "if it's as bad as all this I had better be
reporting at the Emergency Hospital.  I'm not much on surgery, but they
may need me for the shock cases.  Here, Smith," he threw me his keys,
"clean out my record files at the office and cache the stuff somewhere.
There's about a thousand dollars in bills in the safe."  He gave me the
combination and continued rapidly.  "See that Miss Blake (the office
girl) gets three hundred to tide her over."

"Hold on," Ducasse cried, as Palgrave started on a run down Third.
"When and where shall we meet?"

"Next Sunday, on the Berkeley Campus, under the Le Conte Oak," he flung
back over his shoulder.  "We're going to be cleaned out.  So long."

"I must go and see if Cheryl's safe," Beckford said.  "She came over to
look after us.  She's at the Grand."  He ran after Palgrave.

On turning into Montgomery Street we saw a fire engine panting and
fuming over a corner hydrant.  The fire captain was in the middle of
the street cursing or crying--I could not make out which.  His men were
smashing into a fierce red blaze in a fire insurance office across the
way.

"What's up?" Culman called to the Captain.

"General alarm, no water.  The Chief's killed."

"Chief Sullivan?"

"Who in hell else?  Come out of that you ---- ---- fools!" he bawled at
his men.  "What are you trying to do?  Spit on it?"

We left him to his troubles and hurried about our business.  My
laboratory was a messy wreck, but by some freak the spilled chemicals
had started no fuss.  We gathered together all the papers of value and
ran on to Palgrave's.

"Somebody's beaten us," Herron said.  "The door's open.  If it's a
looter, I'll plug him."

He drew his revolver--which he always carried on his professional
visits to the underworld, and which seldom left his hip pocket--and
entered, we closely following.

"Oh!" cried a startled voice.

Miss Blake sprang to her feet from her chair in front of the open
files.  All about her the floor was a litter of papers.  On one side a
neat little pile stood by itself.  Her hair was in a loose knot on the
back of her neck, her shoes were unbuttoned, and evidently she had on
no stockings.

"Oh," she said again, but more confidently.  "It's you.  Help me sort
these.  Keep the case records--like this one--and throw away the bills
and receipts.  There are too many of them to sort out now.  How is Dr.
Palgrave?"

"Better," Herron answered.  "He's gone to the Emergency Hospital.  Good
girl."  He patted her shoulder.  "How did you get here so soon?"

"Ran.  I'm going over to my aunt's at Berkeley.  Do you smell anything?"

"Scorching paint.  We'd better hurry.  Clear out the safe, Smith.
You've got everything?  Then we'd better run for it.  The flames will
be up the elevator shaft in a moment and we shall be cut off."

Safely on the sidewalk we had a hurried consultation over our next
move.  Herron said he would have to report at once to his paper, not
that he expected any assignment on such a day, but as a matter of
principle.

"Mr. Savadan," he said, "will you escort Miss Blake over to Berkeley,
and wait there until next Sunday for us?  If nothing happens to prevent
us, we shall meet you under the Le Conte oak about noon.  Here's twenty
dollars--no, take it as a loan--for expenses.  Smith, give Miss Blake
her advance salary as Palgrave wished."

I peeled off six fifties and handed them over to her.  She insisted
upon giving me a receipt.  Altogether she was a remarkably cool-headed
young woman.  Taking charge of Savadan, she immediately rushed him off
to catch the ferry.

"Suppose we agree to meet in half an hour at Holst's if your paper
doesn't need you," Sylvester suggested.

It was agreed, and we parted.  On reaching Holst's we found John
outside locking up.

"Well, boys," he said in his quiet way, "this is the end of San
Francisco.  They may build another city here, but it won't be San
Francisco.  Come in and have one on the house?"

He unlocked the doors and we followed him into the wreckage.  After a
prolonged search he found an unbroken magnum of champagne and four
glasses.  He filled up the large glasses brimming full.

"To the best city on earth," he said, raising his glass.  He drank, and
smashed his glass against the ruined back bar.  We too added our mites
to the litter of broken glass and wrecked bottles.

"I suppose you know the Colonel was killed?" John remarked as he locked
up again.  "His lodgings tumbled together like a house of cards."

"Are you sure he's dead?" Culman asked.

"Sure.  I saw the firemen digging out his body.  It was pretty badly
smashed."

We said nothing, and John dropped the subject.  Herron rejoined us with
the news that the three leading papers were getting out a joint
edition, and that he would not be needed.  Also he reported the rapid
spread of the fire in the Mission and South of Market.  There was no
water, he said, beyond what was left in a few out-of-the-way
cisterns--not enough to extinguish a smoking chicken coop.

"Let us go up on Nob Hill and watch the fire," John suggested.  "We may
as well enjoy the show.  It will cost us nothing," he added with a
laugh.

As a matter of fact it had already cost him the savings of twenty
years, although he said nothing about it.  We learned long after the
fire was cold that John's modest investment--three laborers'
cottages--had gone up early, and that he knew he was ruined when he
invited us to drink with him.  His property was insured; but he never
collected one cent of his insurance.  The company in which he was
insured produced an obscure earthquake clause which nobody had ever
paid any attention to, because it was supposed to have reference only
to Central America.

John's spirit of good sportsmanship in the teeth of disaster was
characteristic of all the San Francisco people.  Not once in the four
days of fire, hunger, ashes and thirst did we hear a whine.

From the grinning negro gentleman whom we encountered carrying his pet
tomcat and green parrot in the latter's gilded cage, to the scholarly
rector of Grace Church who stood with us about nine o'clock of the
first night watching the flames creep steadily nearer his church and
finally overpower it, all sorts and conditions of men were ruined,
generous and light-hearted.  There was not a long face in the lot.
What food the more provident had carried away with them was freely
shared among all.  Without exception the people were worthy of their
City and of its great end.

"How infinitely better that it should go up in flames like this,"
Sylvester said, "than that all the good and delightfully bad things in
it should be slowly smothered to death by earnest, high souled, stupid
reformers."

All through the glare and din we slept but little during the four days.
On the night of the second day we shared the Octavia Street Park with a
few hundreds as footsore as ourselves, but we hardly dozed.  Besides,
we had no desire for sleep.  The one crumpled roseleaf was the
continual crashing of the dynamite explosions which told of the plucky
but hopeless fight which the firemen were putting up as they retreated
before the marching flames.  After two days of it the constant racket
began to get on our nerves, and we longed for a quiet nook on Robinson
Crusoe's island.  Nevertheless we, like thousands of others, decided to
see it through to the end.  In fact nothing short of a machine gun
could have chased us out.

We shared the last stand of the firefighters at Van Ness Avenue.  If
they could not stop the flames there, with all the advantage of a
straightaway a hundred feet broad from Market to the Bay, they might as
well give up and acknowledge themselves beaten.  But they did stop the
flames; and Cheryl's vivid dream was fulfilled to its least detail.

"Now for a cool spot with grass on it under the trees somewhere,"
Herron said, as we turned down Market Street and gingerly picked our
way through the hot bricks.

John, unable to tear himself away from his love in her time of trouble,
decided not to accompany us.  He turned toward Twin Peaks and walked
slowly off by himself.  Passing the bank where our precious brass
cylinder was deposited, we noted with concern the great flakes of stone
which had fallen from the entrance to the vaults, and the clean sweep
which the flames had made of everything above the street level, leaving
only a charred skeleton.  But, as we learned afterwards, the vaults
although done to a turn, still held their contents intact.

On reaching the Ferry Building we found another token of the general
thoughtfulness of people in time of distress.  Everywhere large water
barrels invited the thirsty to drink.

"I revise my judgment of this shadow life," Culman said, when at last
he had a skinful.  "It's a pretty decent sort of existence after all."

"I second that," said Ducasse.  He had just returned from a visit to
the ticket office.  "Free transportation to all points is the order.
So I still have my thirty-five cents and no end of philosophy with
which to begin a new life."

We boarded a Key Route boat.  For perhaps the first time in our lives
we estimated comfortable upholstery at its true value.  There were very
few aboard.  The great exodus had taken place much earlier.
Consequently each of us had all the cushions he could possibly sprawl
over.

"What shall I do with my life?" Herron inquired of the white ceiling.
He seemed to have been converted--in the technical sense.

"Live it," Ducasse tersely suggested.

"So long as it is a life," Herron retorted, "I must.  So your advice is
tautological.  But it isn't a life in that way.  It is only the shadow
of an existence."

"Then you believe in your adventure?" Ducasse asked.

"Absolutely.  So do you.  And so does Culman.  Every last one of us
knows beyond all argument that our experiences in Eos were the truth.
This life for us at least is only a vivid dream.  Nevertheless we have
to live it until we awake--or sink to the bottom of the flood."




CHAPTER XXIX

AN EXPLANATION

None of us challenged his statement.  Presently Culman spoke.

"My mind is made up," he announced.  "The one hope of this world is
science.  I shall devote what brains I have to the advancement of
subatomic physics, on the chance of adding my mite to the solution of
the great problem."

"Which is?" I asked.

"The subjugation of brute nature.  Poets and other dreamers in this
shadow life look upon nature as man's kindly friend.  She is the
archdevil.  And until mankind clubs her brutal forces into abject
submission he will be tormented all his days by wars and untamed lusts,
by hunger and hatred and disease."

"And you soberly assert that science has made people happier than they
were?" Ducasse mocked.  Like all who have leaned heavily upon the
humanities he had a distrust of science.  "What about sweatshops?  And
child labor?  And battleships, and your efficient, scientific machine
guns?  All these things came in with science.  What about them?"

"Well, what about them?  If I force you to swallow strychnine, who is
guilty of murder?  I suppose you would say they ought to hang the
strychnine, or at least smash the bottle.  And so in the case of
misapplied science.  Would you take a hundred dollar watch to a drunken
idiot to be repaired?  And would you entrust the care of high
explosives to a paranoiac moron whose righteous contempt for all
science is equalled only by his perverted skill in the mediaeval
technique of legal hairsplitting?  Don't blame the dynamite for making
a noise when some humanitarian statesman pounds it with the sledge
hammers of his eloquence.  It really cannot help itself."

Perceiving that Culman was mounted on his fiercest war-horse, Ducasse
diplomatically stepped aside.

"But what do you personally mean to do to hasten the world's golden
age?"

"I shall go to Berlin as soon as I can convert all my assets into
bonds.  My patent is worth a small fortune to some enterprising
business man.  After finishing up there I shall go on to England."

"Cambridge, of course?" Sylvester asked.

"Of course.  The Cavendish Laboratory is my aim.  If only I can learn
enough to be admitted there as a research student, I may be able to do
something not utterly futile."

"Then you may find me waiting for you," Sylvester said.  "I shall sell
my ranch and live on my income.  Then I shall take up my studies in
physics where I left them three years ago at Cambridge."

It was the first time we had ever heard him mention his university
career.  He continued rapidly outlining his plans.

"Probably neither Culman nor I will discover the process for
transforming matter directly into usable energy.  But his mechanical
ingenuity and my theoretical training might crystallize into ideas of
value.  I do not look for a solution of this problem within
threequarters of a century.  Yet, the tremendous rate at which
scientific knowledge is increasing nowadays ought, within a century, to
bring the end within our reach.

"Then this world will see the last of incessant labor to beat back
poverty and keep body and soul together in a life which, to a majority,
is not worth the living.  That will be the first step toward civilizing
our race.  After that the rest will be easier.  What are you going to
do, Smith?"

"Give up chemistry as my main line," I replied, "and take a course in
the Gallon Laboratories in London.  Then I shall turn what brains I
have to the scientific study of eugenics."

"Where will you get the money?" Herron demanded.

"From my parents."

"What, have you parents too?  Lord, I wish I knew something else
besides slum reporting.  Where did you steal your patents?"

"Out of nature's vest pocket.  I was keeping my good luck to spring on
you as a surprise at our next meeting at Holst's," I confessed.  "But
as Herr Holst's cafe is now a colorless, tasteless, odorless gas
somewhere in the infinite blue, I may as well drop my bomb now.  The
Baden people gave me fifty thousand dollars for all my rights in some
new black dyes which I invented about a year ago.  At five per cent
that will net me five hundred pounds in England.  For a strict bachelor
with scientific tastes that income is wealth."

"Why didn't you sell your stuff here, instead of peddling it to
Germany?"

"Because there were no buyers.  I couldn't give my formulas away either
here or in England.  Now, Bill, what's your ambition?"

He laughed, and then grew serious.

"The first chance that offers I shall take a job as a war
correspondent.  My father has a pull with one of the big New York
dailies, and he can get me a fair trial.  After that it will be up to
me.  As a war correspondent I shall be unique.  For I intend to tell
the truth about war, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.  So
help me God."

"Will you marry?" Culman asked quietly.

"Yes.  I intend to marry Miss Blake."

"Rather sudden, isn't it?" Culman asked doubtfully.

"Very.  But there was something so attractive about her bare feet the
other morning that I must have them."

We had reached Berkeley, and were walking toward the Campos.

"Bare feet nothing," Sylvester exclaimed.  "She had on boots."

"'Shoes', we say in America," Herron corrected him.  "You wouldn't see
Venus if she stood before you for an hour.  So of course you did not
notice that Miss Blake's 'boots' were unbuttoned."

"I suspect that it was her nerviness which bowled you over," Culman
remarked.  "She is as cool-headed a girl as I have ever seen."

"Possibly her nerve had something to do with it," Herron admitted.
"But it was her bare feet, and nothing else, that knocked me out."

"Does she know of her good fortune?" Ducasse asked, with an ironical
smile.

"Not yet.  She doesn't even know that my middle name is Xenophon.  But
before the month's out she shall know everything."

"Lucky girl," Ducasse murmured.

"You bet she's lucky," Herron agreed.  "Ducasse, what are you going to
do with your spare time?  All the rest of us have confessed and made
asses of ourselves.  Now it's your turn to flop your ears."

"You have the advantage of me," Ducasse began modestly; "because nature
has denied me the great and good gift of making an ass of myself.  I
intend to mind my own business."

"Which means prison reform in your case," Herron retorted.  "Well, I
hope you continue being able to get out of jails as easily as you get
in.  Hullo! here's Savadan."

"And Miss Blake," I reported.  "Yes, and Palgrave.  And there is
Cheryl, farther down the road with Beckford.  They see us."

We waved and hastened to join them in the shadow of the great oak.

"Have some of these?" Palgrave said, offering an enormous bag of
oranges.  "Nothing like them for a genuine thirst."

He was right.  Before resuming the conversation we ate six apiece.

"Well," Cheryl began, "do you admit that my dream of San Francisco in
ruins is true?"

"I never doubted its truth," Sylvester answered quickly.  "And you were
lucky to have your insurance with a sound company.  Some of the shadier
concerns will repudiate under cover of their earthquake clauses."

"I know," she replied.  "Mr. Thompson passed a little while ago with
his wife, and he told me.  But all this talk about money seems so
trivial at a time like this.  Mr. Sylvester, will you answer me a
question?  I asked Mr. Savadan, and he referred me to you."

"If I can, Miss Ainsworth," Sylvester replied.

"It is very hard to state clearly," she went on; "and you must be
patient.  My waking dreary, or vision, of San Francisco in ruins was a
true forecast of the future, was it not?"

We nodded, and she continued.

"And no human being could have prevented the earthquake?"

We agreed with reluctance, guessing the object of her questions.

"Very well.  No human being, then, could have prevented the fire.  For
after the earthquake snapped off the water mains the firemen could do
nothing."

"There I disagree with you, Miss Ainsworth," Sylvester broke in
quickly.  "We met scores of business men in San Francisco who declared
that Chief Sullivan had a whole plan of campaign mapped out for just
such an emergency as this.  He had marked exactly the blocks to
dynamite when the fire should reach a given place.  And if he had not
been killed, these men asserted, the City might have been saved."

"But he was killed, wasn't he?" she insisted.  Sylvester nodded.  "Now
then," she resumed, "I can state my question.  If the future exists
independently of us, and if certain events must happen in spite of
everything we can do to prevent them, what right have we to say that we
have freedom of the will?  More definitely, is not Henley's courageous
boast,

  'I am the master of my fate,
  I am the captain of my soul,'

sheer nonsense?"

Sylvester went white.  "Did not you, in other words, perhaps, ask one
of us a question like that once before?" he asked.

"Not that I remember.  But you haven't answered me."

"Your question is a hard one.  Nevertheless it can be answered.  I
shall give you a very short way out of your difficulty," he laughed,
"and restore the freedom of your will.  Please," he went on with a
sudden earnestness, "remember this and think about it the rest of your
life.  Briefly it is this: the reflections that we see on the future
reaches of the time stream are true images.  But they are not
unalterable."

"That is casuistical sophistry," she said with a faint scorn.

"It is not Have patience.  Listen, and I will explain.  Events are of
two kinds: those which result from uncontrolled operations of nature,
and those which are the outcome of intelligence acting upon and
directing the raw materials of nature.  It is the next thing which you
must think over before you appreciate its true meaning.

"The uncontrolled events happen, we who are trained in science believe,
in such a way that one state in passing into a future state always
passes through the shortest distance in space and time.  This is a sort
of 'principle of economy in nature' which we believe to be a true
account of undirected natural events.  In physics it is called the
'principle of least action,' and was first introduced, not on
scientific grounds, but theological.  From it all the known laws of
physical science can be deduced by simple mathematical reasoning.

"Now consider the other kind of events--those resulting from the
intelligent control, human or otherwise, of natural laws.  By such
intelligent control it is possible so to vary the path in time and
space that we can change what undirected nature would make our destiny.

"The rest is obvious.  The reflections of the uncontrolled passage of
events are the images which we see upon the time stream.  If we are
scientific we shall so lengthen our paths in time and space as to
circumvent the traps which nature sets for us.  This, in fact, is the
business of science: to foresee the predictable future and reshape our
paths so that the greatest happiness shall come to the greatest number.
Without science we are the beasts that brute nature would have us; with
science we may in time drive out the beast and become as human as we
would wish to be."

"I will think about it," she said.  "Even a scientific superstition may
be more workable and comforting than crude fatalism.  Now, Mr.
Sylvester, you have been so good about this--although I don't
understand three words of what you have said--that perhaps you will
answer me another question.  You studied Greek at your English school,
I presume?"

"Yes; but I remember very little of it beyond the Odyssey."

"Then can you tell me what is the Greek for 'dawn'?"

Sylvester started violently.  "Why do you ask?"

"Because since you and the others left my garden last Sunday
afternoon--just a week ago--I have been tormented by a mad desire to
know the Greek word for dawn."

"Why didn't you run up to the library here and consult a lexicon?  Or
ask someone else?  There must be a hundred men within a stone's throw
of us who could tell you in a second."

"Because," she smiled, "I had an unaccountable impulse to hear the word
from you alone.  I have even dreamed about asking you.  Now, won't you
please tell me?"

"Eos," he said.

"Oh, thank you.  Now I remember."

"What do you remember?"

"Why, the Greek for dawn is Eos."

"And nothing more?"

"Of course not.  Why should I?"

"Why should you? ... I do not know.  Love has made you blind."

She laughed, and blushed prettily.  "Say happy, instead of blind.  You
are very mysterious today, Mr. Sylvester.  Won't you tell me what you
were thinking of?"

"I was thinking of a beast, just then," he replied.

"You had all better go and take a long nap under the trees," she said
with a short laugh.  "Too much playing with fire isn't good for little
boys."

Palgrave's face while she was speaking was ghastly.  She now turned
suddenly toward him with her most winning smile.

"We have a confession to make," she said, taking Beckford's willing
hand in her own, and standing prettily humble before Palgrave.  "While
you were asleep up yonder under the eucalyptus trees, we became engaged
to each other.  Won't you give us your blessing?  Please: it will make
our happiness complete."

Palgrave's eyes filmed.  "Man and woman," he began mechanically,
"standup, that we may see--"

"But we are standing," she interrupted with an uneasy laugh.  "You talk
like a judge about to condemn us to be hanged."

"Pardon me," he murmured, "I was dreaming."  He turned to us.  "Let
us," he went on softly, "according to our immemorial custom, wish this
man and woman happiness in their marriage."

"Happiness in their marriage to this man and woman," we repeated
involuntarily.

"Thank you so much for your kindness," Cheryl replied warmly.  "But how
strangely you all act.  It is time you took a long nap.  Now, we will
wake you at sunset, and you must all come with me and have something
really good to eat.  I have discovered a dandy private boarding house
on Dwight Way.  Miss Blake, you and Mr. Savadan will join us?"

"Delighted," Miss Blake replied with rather an acid smile.  She did not
seem to like Cheryl very well.  "But Mr. Savadan and I will go to look
at the Creek theatre while these men get some rest."  And with a curt
nod to the lovers, she marched the hapless Savadan off to inspect a
modern abomination of mud-colored concrete which he had no desire to
see.

As Cheryl and Beckford turned and walked rapidly away from us, lost in
the haze of their golden happiness, Herron sighed.  "We have done this
before," he said.  "I wonder if John Davidson knew what he meant in
that great Last Ballad of his?--

  'Heel and toe from dawn to dusk,
  Round the world and home again.'"




CHAPTER XXX

SYLVESTER'S MESSAGE

A few weeks more than twenty-five years have passed since we stood in
the shade of the Le Conte oak watching Cheryl and her lover marching
joyously away, arm in arm, into their new happiness.  Each of us has
had his full share of good and bad, which we have accepted with more or
less indifference.  For hour by hour and day by day the conviction has
strengthened that our own lives here are but shadows.  We appear always
to be standing on the threshold between a dim cave of dreams and a
vivid plain of reality, unable either to go forward into the light or
to withdraw back into the darkness.

Whether the men and women around us are aware of a similar indecision,
we cannot say, but we think not.  Some years ago Sylvester proposed a
simple theory which accounts for both the hard reality of the life and
people about us and our own thin, mechanical existences.

Briefly, he believed that our reflections must have drifted for ages
down the time stream, starting immediately after the annihilation of
Eos.  In all those blind ages of our involuntary drift, life on this
planet was slowly evolving up to the level at which we now know it.
Not until entering this life did our indestructible memories begin to
return to us, and then only in disjointed and fragmentary intimations
of our vanished existence.  At last a chance sound precipitated our
suspended minds, and we shadows found our way back in the time stream
to the epoch of Eos before its annihilation.

Having in this way regained our all but infinitely remote past, we, as
shadows, relived our forgotten lives by merely drifting down the
stream.  Finally, Sylvester believed, we must again slip into the
stream, either to be borne into the undreamed future or to swim back
once more to the vivid image of our perished habitation.

He even speculated on the possibility of our drifting clear through the
future and back thus to the past, reliving innumerable times the entire
drama of our race.  For that the time stream is indeed circular and
closed, he held to be indisputable.  I recall that he once expressed it
by referring to the space-time geometry imagined by d'Alembert and
Lagrange, declaring that the time direction of space was curved as in
the famous geometrical system of Riemann.  But this matter was a little
too technical for my comprehension; so I do not wish to impute the
statement I have just made to him.

It may, for all I know, be sheer nonsense; and Sylvester was not
addicted to nonsense.  Ducasse informs me that Nietzsche held a similar
belief, but was unable to offer any scientific basis for his dogma.  It
will be recalled that Nietzsche was a philosopher, utterly blameless of
even the most elementary science, and that he died as he had lived,
insane.  Sylvester was nothing if not sane.

However all that may be, my own experiences during the past twenty-five
years, and those of Culman, Herron, Ducasse, and Palgrave, lend this
speculation a strange support.  For each of us, on his involuntary
excursions into time, has lived many lives not one of which leaves an
intelligible residue upon reentering this shadow life.  All that
remains of these distressful explorations is a vivid panorama of
sheerly untranslatable images and sense impressions bound together by a
tantalizing, inexplicable reasonableness.

I can describe this better, perhaps, by a comparison.  Suppose a savage
from the Stone Age were suddenly transported into all the bewildering
complexity of our Twentieth Century life.  He would see and hear but
understand not one sight or a single sound.  Now suppose him to be
instantly sent back to his fellow savages to report upon our
civilization.  He would lack not only words but ideas to express his
recollections.  So far as his voyage in time was concerned he would be
dumb.

And so with us.  What we have seen is, as I have emphasized,
consistent.  But to us it is unintelligible.  Hence we must conclude
that all of our journeys in time during the last quarter century have
been into the remote future, and that we are striving subconsciously to
find our way back to Eos by the longest route.  Whether we shall
proceed before forgetfulness overtakes us--if that indeed is to be our
fate--we cannot guess.  Sometimes we long for the finality of failure
and an end to all our doubts and futile questionings.

So when, about a month ago, we gathered in Palgrave's New York office
to unseal the brass cylinder, it was not with any great eagerness that
Culman's manuscript should redirect us back to Eos.  When sealing the
cylinder it had been Culman's intention to store up convincing evidence
of the reality of our backward swim in time, and thereby refresh our
faith in our true existence.  But much journeying to and fro in the
swirls of eternity has chilled our ardor, and we are now resigned to
drift with this life whithersoever it takes us.

Culman presided at our reunion.

"It is the fourteenth day of April, 1931," he began.  "According to our
agreement made on the fifteenth day of April, 1906, we who survive are
to unseal this cylinder and read its contents.  Of the parties to that
agreement two are dead, Savadan and Sylvester.  Savadan died three
months and two days after the San Francisco earthquake, that is, on
July twentieth, 1906.  His last days, thanks to Herron and Ducasse,
were happy."

He paused for a moment, and then continued in an even voice.

"Sylvester, as you know, perished on April 22, 1915, at Ypres in the
first gas attack of the World War.  I have here a letter from him,
written six months before his death, which I will read.  It is the last
word which I had from him."

"'Dear Culman:

"'When you left me a month ago to return to the United States, I had
already made up my mind to take the step of which this letter is the
record.  You know me well enough to make apologies superfluous.  You
know that I hate war with a hatred as bitter as your own.  My five
brothers also hated it.  Yet they have all been killed.  I can stay out
no longer.

"'I shall not bear arms.  The idea of taking human life is to me
repugnant and in any circumstances whatever inexcusable.  You perceive
that I am still a rabid, fanatical pacifist.  Also I am still an
American citizen.  Therefore I cannot be forced into the service
against my free will.  I shall join that branch which alone is not a
blasphemy against our race--the Red Cross.

"'Tomorrow I sail for France as a stretcher bearer.  Where they will
send me I do not know.  But this I do know: if ever I am ordered to
kill, I shall disobey, and stand up before a firing squad.

"'Did you see that Henry Moseley was shot dead in the trenches at
Gallipoli?  By the stupidity of his death the world has lost a century.
And did you read Mr. Churchill's great speech the other day?  According
to gossip, we have his genius to thank for the brilliant Dardanelles
campaign.  Who killed Moseley?  A Turk, no doubt.

"'Well, old fellow, keep out of this rotten mess.  There is neither
reason nor common sense in a single minute of it.  And yet the fearless
orators of all nations are urging the men in the mud to carry it on for
ten years.

"'So long for the present.  Good luck in your new experiment.  Try a
palladium screen if the platinum won't work.  I have always suspected
both of these, as we know them, of being mixtures, not true elements.
Carry on!--J.J.S.'"

Culman folded up the letter and returned it to his pocket.  Taking up
the brass cylinder, he held it out for our inspection.

"The seals are intact," he said, "as you can see for yourselves.  These
marks you recognize as the mathematical symbols which Sylvester cut
into the lead with his penknife.  If you are satisfied that nothing has
been tampered with, I will break the seals and read the manuscript in
the cylinder."

None of us objecting, he cut the wire and unscrewed the cap of the
cylinder.  Having unrolled his manuscript, he began reading, as follows:

"'April 15, 1906.  San Francisco.  This writing is a true account in
its major details of an image which I saw reflected on the surface of
the time stream relating to the future of this shadow life.  I saw this
image while in the time stream, having entered the stream at the
request of Cheryl, then in Eos, to see whether her new way of love was
to survive the vicissitudes of time and persist beyond Eos into its
remote future.  My vision, as I reported in the Chamber of the Undying
Fire, confirmed Cheryl's love.  It is to last.  The law of reason in
human mating is to be forgotten.

"'In addition to this discovery I made many others of equal importance
in the course of my experiment.  All of these concern this shadow life
beyond Eos where I am now writing.  The most important of these
discoveries I shall now briefly transcribe.'"

Culman then proceeded rapidly with the main body of the manuscript.  It
was a vivid forecast, curiously accurate except in one respect, of the
major operations of the World War.  The exception was this: although
the several chief battles were predicted in minute detail, their order
in time was hopelessly confused.  Thus, in Culman's prophecy, the
Battle of Verdun preceded the Battle of the Marne.  Each great
operation of the war was treated as a separate event in the order of
its visualization upon the time stream; and no attempt had been made to
coordinate the outcomes of the several battles.

In each case the numbers of killed, wounded and missing were stated
with a show of great precision.  Many of the figures so given differ
materially from the published statistics.  It will be interesting to
compare the predicted losses with the actual, should the truth about
the latter ever be made public.

Passing from the forecasts of the war in general, Culman's prophecy
then went on to treat in detail the actions of our group in relation to
the conflict.  Palgrave's service with the Red Cross in Russia was
accurately described.  So also was that of Ducasse in the English
prison camps.  Culman's flight from Berlin on the eve of the
declaration against France was set down in detail.  His work in
connection with respirators for gas masks was also elaborated,
although, of course, details of his inventions were not given.

Herron's career in the Balkans was outlined, and the fact that his
reports would be suppressed by the British Censor, duly emphasized.  My
own work was briefly and correctly noted.  Last, the death of Sylvester
by chlorine asphyxiation in the first gas attack of the war was
accurately set forth, with the comment that Sylvester himself was aware
of the general manner in which he should meet his end, having seen its
reflection on the time stream.

Culman rolled up his manuscript and returned it to the cylinder.

"In 1914 I notified the proper authorities that Germany would probably
introduce chlorine gas as a military weapon," he said.  "It was due
entirely to the good offices of Sylvester and Ducasse that I was
released from the asylum.  My experience convinced me that a knowledge
of the future is an undesirable asset.  In this I was strengthened by
subsequent events.  I have learned that less than sixty hours before
the first gas attack three German deserters came into the British lines
with full details of the proposed infamy.  The officers discredited the
information, believing it impossible for any civilized nation to resort
to such warfare."

"It is like belief in a future existence," Herron remarked.  "Some are
so constituted that they would continue to disbelieve in a life beyond
the grave even if their own dead returned to them with the lilies of
Paradise in their hands."

"You used to be that way yourself," Ducasse laughed.  "What changed
you?  Marriage?"

"Call it marriage if you like," Herron replied.  "I prefer the word
love."

"Which reminds me of Cheryl," Palgrave remarked in the awkward silence
which followed Herron's revelation.  "She and Beckford are still
foolishly happy.  She thinks he is the greatest man in America, and he
thinks--well, I don't know what.  Anyway he's going in tooth and nail
for the highest politics on the strength of his war record."

"War record?" Culman echoed incredulously.  "Beckford?  What did he do?"

"Why, haven't you heard?  I thought everybody from the Gulf to Baffin
Bay and from Maine to California had read Beckford's tremendous
speeches."

"Oh--that.  Yes; I daresay he will be elected to whatever office he
fancies.  His typewriter too, they say, was never silent."

"Something like mine, then, at present," Herron laughed.  "My wife is
pounding away at it six hours a day."

"Good for her," Ducasse exclaimed.  "When will your book be out?"

"Next month.  My backers want to get it on the market--at nominal
cost--before the Russian fiasco turns into a tragedy.  The Soviets may
have remembered the Law of Reason, but they have obviously overlooked
the other.  That book of mine is unique."

"Then it must be truthful," Ducasse remarked with a return of his old
cynicism.  "By the way, Palgrave, why did you rush off to California
last month?  One of your associates, with tears in his eyes, was
telling me today how perilously near your practice came to going to pot
in your absence."

Palgrave reddened with embarrassment.

"Since you ask me a plain question, I will give you a plain answer.
Cheryl telegraphed for me."

"Why?" Culman asked.  "If it is anything private you need not tell us."

"It is nothing that need be kept from anyone here, for all of you will
understand its true significance.  I went to examine Edward."

"Their boy?" Ducasse asked.

"Yes.  He is now fifteen, and a fine, healthy youngster.  There is
nothing whatever the matter with him, physically, mentally or morally.
All in all he is as perfect a specimen as I have ever examined.  And he
shows unmistakable signs of genius.  He writes poetry--poetry, mind,
not mere verse--of a high order of beauty.  In quality it is a mystical
compound of light and fire--just what Blake might have written had he
been gifted with Shelley's sense of form and his clear headed logic.
In short I am convinced that the boy remembers."

"Remembers what?" we asked.

"Eos."

"Is that why Cheryl sent for you?" Culman demanded.

"It is.  Only she is unaware of her motive.  The boy has been having
intensely vivid dreams, and she fears brain disease or degeneracy.
Some young jackass of a practitioner filled her up with a lot of Jewish
psychology which he has half assimilated from the effusions of Freud,
Jung, Brill, and the rest of that enthusiastic crowd.  Then he
proceeded to analyze her boy's dreams and his harmless playthings in a
singularly irrelevant hotch potch of pseudo-scientific bosh.  The fact
that the boy is always dreaming of scarlet blossoms had an obscure
sexual significance for this up to date psychoanalyst.  I asked the boy
to describe the blossoms.  He did so in detail.  I will leave you to
guess what they were."

"Those on the great tree by the Council Chambers?" Herron asked.

"Exactly.  He even had the elliptical arrangement of the forty-seven
yellow stamens precisely right."

"Did you pacify Cheryl?"

"After some fuss.  I think she will have commonsense enough to let her
son develop his genius in his own way.  At any rate I got her to
promise to take him to no more amateur Freudians."

"What about his playthings?" I asked.  "You implied that there was
something unusual there too."

"Oh, yes.  Before I saw the boy's collection--all neatly housed in
little coops with grass runways fenced off in front--I had no idea so
many different kinds of lizards existed.  Or if I did know, I never
dreamed that there were such ugly ones.  He must have nearly a hundred.
The horned toads seem to be his special pets."

"What on earth was the matter with his farming reptiles if he wanted
to?" Ducasse asked.  "Of course all of them were non-poisonous?"

"Of course.  The harm was in my jackass friend's mind.  He had just
been reading a curious book on Mona Lisa, in which poor old Leonardo da
Vinci is liberally smeared with the new Hebrew psychology.  In that the
gifted author--Freud, or one of his followers--acutely remarks that a
love of animals in early childhood is strong evidence of sadistic
traits.  The remark stuck in my friend's mind, and he applied it to
that poor kid's unfortunate love of ugly lizards.  Cheryl used a very
complete dictionary and found out exactly what 'sadistic' means.
Naturally she was shocked.  Then she telegraphed for me."

"There is another explanation of the boy's love of reptiles," I said.
"I will tell you about it some day.  Now it will be enough to remark
that Cheryl seems to have got the son she always longed for."

"So their young son is sound in every way?" Herron asked.

"Absolutely.  And on top of it all he is a genius."

"Then," Herron remarked, "the law of reason seems to be unnecessary in
this life.  Cheryl's substitute may be just as good after all."

"Possibly," Palgrave admitted.  "Having forgotten what love feels like,
I cannot say."

We lapsed into moody silence, and sat staring at the polished surface
of the table.

"We are drifting into the time stream again," Ducasse murmured
drowsily.  "Watch the reflections on the table top."

He was right.  The walls of the room receded, and a new radiance
quivered on the ampler air of this vast chamber into which we had
drifted.  It was a physical laboratory of the not far distant future.
That this image was indeed not probably farther than a century down the
stream, we recognized from the few familiar measuring instruments here
and there among the strange apparatus of a future science.

As so often before we appeared to be regarding the reflection of the
time stream through thick glass.  A will exterior to our own impelled
us to look toward a long metal table against the farther wall of the
laboratory.  From the centre of this table streamed a steady light
which at first all but blinded us.  Then our vision, becoming
reaccustomed to an old habit, pierced the blaze to the small
incandescent sphere from which it issued in sheaves of dazzling rays.
With a shock of glad wonder we recognized once more the peculiar faint
violet tinge of the undying fire.  It had been rediscovered!

Then we became aware of a familiar figure standing motionless by the
table, gazing steadily down at the incandescent ball.  He too was but a
reflection and, like us, appeared to be watching the fire from behind a
screen of thick glass.  He did not perceive our presence in the time
stream.  Evidently he was absorbed in thought.

Presently his image turned from the ball and moved toward a work desk
at the far end of the laboratory.  We followed, and stood with him
looking over the litter of open books and closely written papers on the
desk.  All the books but one were opened at pages covered with the
intricacies of some future mathematics, or with the clear cut diagrams
of physical apparatus as yet undesigned in this shadow life.

The one exception was a book of poems.  On looking for the title, I saw
the single word "Hellas" across the top of the page, and thought at
once of Shelley's sublime prophecy which bears that name.

Still Sylvester did not perceive our near presence beside him in the
time stream.  His eyes travelled over the intricate pages of his
beloved mathematics, and then, as if by accident, rested for an instant
upon the poem.  His face lit up with a glad recognition: it had always
been a favorite of his.

The owner of the book, who, no doubt was also the rediscoverer of the
undying fire, had marked a passage of the verse.  Sylvester's finger
followed this mark down the page as he read, and we with him, the lines
of that superb chorus which closes Shelley's vision:

  "The world's great age begins anew,
    The golden years return,
    The earth doth like a snake renew
    Her winter weeds outworn ...

  "Saturn and Love their long repose
    Shall burst, more bright and good
  Than all who fell, than One who rose,
    Than many unsubdued:
  Not gold, not blood their altar dowers
  But votive tears and symbol flowers.

  "Oh cease! must hate and death return?
    Cease! must men kill and die?
  Cease! drain not to its dregs the urn
    Of bitter prophecy:
  The world is weary of the past,
  Oh, might it die or rest at last!"






[End of The Time Stream, by John Taine]
